The Mission    The History    The Partners    The Teachers    What About You?


Taylor Mali’s List of 1,000 Teachers

Here is the list of the teachers I have created through poetry, persuasion, and perseverance. Does your name belong here? If so, click the link above that says What About You? and fill out the form at the bottom of that page.



Subscribe to RSS Feed
526. Thom I. (VA)

Saturday, August 28, 2010

Taylor's work as a teacher, his care and respect for students, and his undying hope that the fight against whatever tide holds us back takes place in the classroom has inspired me to become a teacher. I have had many professions but only one career. It has led me to the classroom. First to learn to sound and act like a high school English teacher, then into the rooms to teach. Each student I am able to help will have been helped, a little, by Taylor Mali.

525. Liz M. (Canada)

Sunday, August 22, 2010

When I first came upon Taylor Mali I was in my third year of studies in a combined English/Education degree program; however, I had known of the poem "What Teachers Make" because of the recycled Anonymous version that currently circles email inboxes. In that way, anonymously and indirectly, I was drawn to the teaching profession by Mr.Mali. Imagine my astonishment that the very poem that had first begun my fascination with teaching was now being played, in its original format, in one of my education classes via YouTube! What a wonderful way to confirm that this was the best decision I had ever made - career or otherwise. Thank you, Mr.Mali.

524. GinaLily D. (Canada)

Sunday, August 22, 2010

"You want to know what I make? I make a Goddamn difference. What about you?" For as long as I can remember I've thought about being a teacher. I knew I would be great at it, I knew I loved sharing knowledge; seeing that flicker of recognition in someone's eyes the moment they understand a new idea... but I didn't think it would be a big enough goal. I had a story about it being a cop out, foolishly, something less than noble. I wanted to be a rockstar. I learned songwriting and took singing lessons and recorded my first album... Then I heard the poem "What Teachers Make" and I had tears in my eyes. Instantly I knew, I was meant to be, always had been destined to be a teacher. A teacher or extraordinary kind. Dead Poet's Society-esque, and now, Taylor Mali-esque. I spent the next two weeks researching University programs, planning the most efficient way for me to earn the credits and designations needed to be a certified highshool teacher. I begin classes September 3rd. I'll be certified by 2014.

523. Josh B. (OK)

Sunday, August 22, 2010

I began my college career after graduating high school just one month after losing my father to cancer. My dad was my friend, my teacher and mentor, and my foundation. Losing him left me feeling lost without direction. My first few years of school were rough. I quit and came back 3 times in 5 years, the whole time attempting to find myself and looking at where I fit in this jig saw puzzle world. It wasn't until after I saw your "What Teachers Make" video that I started looking in one direction. Your video made me think about all people and teachers that affected me in my life. I've always loved to learn and love to share what I learn. I always have a constant desire to help and make a difference in people. My father always told me that with God, I can do anything, and to always follow my heart. Your video helped to guide me during a very confusing time into realizing the area that I think I've always been meant for. Teaching. I want to change kids lives and make them realize their potential. I want to challenge them and get to see that moment when the light bulb comes on and they have that "Ah Ha!" moment. And in May 2011 I will succeed when i graduate college with a degree in Science Education (secondary level) with an emphasis in Biology. Thank you Taylor, for making a difference.

522. Taylor M. (TX)

Wednesday, August 11, 2010

I was a mortgage broker for many years and I, like your lawyer dinner guest, made money, lots of money. For years, I toiled away making little else, especially differences in anyone else's life. I decided to go back to college at age 37 in hopes of finding something more meaningful. I took a creative writing class and a wonderful teacher named Michelle Brown showed us "What Teachers Make" and I found my calling. That was 3 years ago. In 11 days, on August 23, 2010, I will teach my first 9th grade English class. Thank you, Taylor. You have made a difference in my life and in the lives of the students I will teach.

521. Brittany H. (TX)

Sunday, August 08, 2010

I've loved writing since I learned the alphabet as a toddler. I wrote short stories, poems, and journals full of things I hoped would one day become a novel. But it wasn't until high school that writing poetry became my lifeline. I wrote poems daily during my lunch hour, choosing to spend time in my English teacher's classroom instead of enduring isolation in the school cafeteria. My teacher, Mr. dela Rosa, inspired me and helped me to believe in my ability to share my gift with others. Unfortunately, in my first year of college, the pressure to perform led me to a pre-med major in biology and all dreams of studying English fell to the wayside. I found that my heart just wasn't in my studies. I came to the conclusion that the only way I would be able to truly succeed and be happy with my life was if I studied what I loved: poetry. But what I would do with a degree in English remained a mystery. Sometime last summer, I came across Taylor Mali's poem "What Teachers Make." At that point I knew I needed to teach. It is not enough to keep writing to myself. It needs to be shared, to be taught, so that others may find the same liberation in self-expression that I found. Thank you, Mr. Mali, for helping me find direction. I cannot imagine what my life would be like without this amazing calling.

520. Shawna B. (TN)

Thursday, August 05, 2010

I have debated whether or not to fill this out because I am not yet a teacher. In fact, I have quite a ways to go in college. Being an English major, I am always searching for new outlets. Slam poetry was my topic of the day. I was stopped in my tracks when I came across 'What Teachers Make' on youtube. I didn't always want to be a teacher. Quite humorous, I was pushed towards becoming an attorney by my family. During my first two years of college, I began tutoring and fell in love with teaching. Writing, reading, helping and English (in general) is my collective passion. 'What Teachers Make' is quite inspiring. Thank you for putting it out there - that not everything is about money. Sometimes it's just about make a difference in someone's life.

515. Aspen D. (OR)

Thursday, August 05, 2010

When I was finishing up my undergraduate degree in Human Communications and starting to toy with the idea of pursuing a career in education, I had 5 people, all of whom I looked up to, tell me I would be wasting myself as a teacher. They, and many others, told me that teachers were "glorified babysitters" and that I should take my talents into a field where I would be respected and where I could "actually make a difference." Extremely discouraged, it was ultimately hearing some of Taylor Mali's poetry that reminded me that this job isn't about money, prestige, or anything else that my so called role models deemed important. Teaching is about making a difference in the lives of children and therefore shaping the future of our communities, nation, and world. I wake up everyday now thankful that I get to go to work and make a difference! Thank you Taylor, for continuing to remind us all what education and educators are really about!

514. Rachelle B. (OR)

Thursday, August 05, 2010

I am currently going to school at Western Oregon University to become an Elementary School teacher. I often question if I am making the right choice and if it is worth the small salary I will be earning. After watching Taylor's video I am reassured that becoming a teacher is one of the most rewarding jobs anybody could ask for and that I shouldn't be criticized about my salary or lack there of. The video has encouraged me and reminded me of why I want to become a teacher. I couldn't have watched this video at a better time.

513. Wylijanna C. (TX)

Wednesday, August 04, 2010

I toyed with the idea of becoming a teacher when I was a student in Mrs. Brady's English class. She was so enthusiastic about teaching that she made learning ridiculously fun. I went to Texas Woman's University where I majored in English and minored in education. Somewhere around my junior year, I started to FREAK OUT. What was I doing? Teach? Me? CRAZY. But, I sucked it up and kept going. Lots of prayer and your poems "What Teachers Make", "Like Lilly Like Wilson", and "Totally Like Whatever" got me through student teaching without wigging out. Now, I'm a certified English teacher, with no English class to teach! Maybe some day. Until then, I teach a rag tag bunch of preschoolers their letters, numbers, and manners. I turn munchkins into future students.

512. Raimond G. (MD)

Monday, August 02, 2010

People have always asked me if being a teacher was what I wanted to do. I never wanted to be a teacher but I found through my personal experience in my life, that I just want to pass on my passion of what I love to those I am around and influence. Taylor Mali's works really portray that being a teacher isn't really wanting to teach, but sharing a love and passion of self and those in the world. I'm not a teacher because I teach, I'm a teacher because of passion and love of what I do.

511. Amanda T. (FL)

Monday, August 02, 2010

Around the end of my junior year of college, I realized that my advertising major was the exact opposite of what I wanted in life: I wanted to help people, not manipulate them. The one thing I was truly passionate about was American Sign Language, and the students that I worked with as a teaching assistant. During this awkward indecisive phase, "What Teachers Make" came up randomly on my iTunes. It felt like fate. Why didn't I realize it before? It was everything that I care about in a career, everything I love about being in the classroom. I didn't want to lose that feeling I get when one of my students finally understands a concept that I've spent hours explaining to them in a million different ways. I thought about my amazing sign language professor, and how he always tells us that we don't have to be stuck in a miserable job that we hate - we can live a truly meaningful life by teaching. I thought about my mother, a former grade school teacher, and the days I spent playing school in her classroom as a child - education runs in my veins. What on earth was I thinking trying to pretend I wanted to sell cars for the rest of my life? My creativity and intelligence could be much better used to improve the lives of others. My mind was made up. Now, a year and a half later, I'm starting my masters program in Teaching American Sign Language at Teachers College at Columbia. If a single one of my students chooses the same path, I will consider myself an enormous success.

510. Betty M. (IL)

Sunday, August 01, 2010

Before I was introduced to Mr. Mali, I knew I wanted to be a teacher. When I went off to college I had trouble with my major. I was wondering whether or not I could handle being a teacher, handle the uncertainty of a job or job security. My college speech coach then showed me a video of Mr. Mali (What Teachers Make) and I had shivers down my spine. He summed up my passion for teaching in a poem. From that day on, whenever I doubted myself, I would think back on his words. I still have doubts and I am still scared of my future, but Mr. Mali has truly influenced me to keep going. He even helped me become interested in poetry, and I too have wrote about my experiences as a future teacher. Thank you, Taylor Mali!

509. Jeremy H. (MO)

Sunday, August 01, 2010

I first saw Mr. Mali perform the poems, "What a teacher makes" and "Like Lilly Like Wilson", on HBO's Def Poetry Jam. Like so many poems on that program they inspired me. I began writing poetry for the first time in years. A few years went by and I started college for the first time at age 33. I rediscovered these two poems when asked to do a poetry analysis on two poems of my choosing. This project was for a creative writing class. I consider that writing class and Mr. Mali's two poems to be the catalyst that lead to my decision to finish my bachelors degree and my masters degree in order to teach college.

508. Lauren H. (MD)

Friday, July 30, 2010

When I saw the video of "What Teachers Make," I realized that though teaching has always seemed terrifying to me, it is also the most rewarding job where you can change a person's entire life. I know I have had teachers like that for me, and I worked harder for them than any other teacher I ever had. I want to be that kind of teacher, and you helped insipred me to do it.

507. Sam M. (SD)

Thursday, July 29, 2010

You know that feeling of butterflies in your stomach when you're on a roller coaster, at the very top, just before it goes over the first hill? That excitement and rush is the same feeling I get when a student understand a lesson on the Louisiana Purchase or the Great Depression. I started my education degree a few years back, but I lost sight of my goal. There were a million lesson plans, the homework was tough, and the encouragement from friends and family was limited. Taylor Mali's "What Teachers Make" video showed me that others out there share the same passion I do about education. I realized my excitement for teaching was being wasted by not being in a classroom. I'm going back to college for my education degree, and I want to thank Taylor Mali for helping me realize my purpose.

506. Casey D. (MA)

Sunday, July 25, 2010

I went into a summer program at Westfield State College two weeks ago. Last Thursday in the Composition Workshop Class our professor played the video "What Teachers Make" and it helped me decide for sure that I want to become an educator. I had been struggling to make a decision, but now I know I should share what I know, and what I can do with the future generations. I plan to go to classes to become a secondary teacher for both art and English. I know a lot about spreading the truth, and educating people about rights, and self expression. I've already started teaching, now I just need to graduate to be able to say "I'm an educator."

505. Shawn R. (KY)

Saturday, July 24, 2010

When choosing my major I changed my mind on the matter constantly. The idea of teaching was always in the back of my mind but I was by no means excited by the thought. In my research into teaching I found Taylor's videos. It was the passion that kept me enthralled. I had never seen anyone speak with such passion about their profession as he did about teaching. Something ticked in my mind and I saw that by teaching I would improve the lives of others along with my own. I see libraries as a more physical manifestation of what the goal of a teacher is. They are collections of a persons thoughts and they are records of mankind's greatest achievements. What they contain is given freely to those who seek it; they inspire and inform.

504. Kayla S. (WA)

Thursday, July 22, 2010

I always considered teaching while in middle school and high school, but it wasn't until my 2nd year at a community college I made the decision. Intro to Poetry, taught by Brad Johnson. We all got placed into researching groups. I chose Bob Dylan (surprised there was even a group dedicated to him) but there was another group: slam poets. On their day to present, one of the students played "What Teachers Make" for the class. I got chills. I couldn't remember the last time something made me feel the way that video did. The way he spoke, what was said, the powerful meaning behind each and every word and statement. It inspired me to want to make a difference. I hope one day I will be able to incorporate cultural anthropology into the curriculum of younger students, so I can teach at the Elementary School that affected my life so profoundly. Until then I'm on my way to becoming a college professor. Thank you Taylor Mali.

503. Moiez I. (Canada)

Friday, July 16, 2010

Hello Mr. Taylor Mali, I can't remember when i saw your video of Def Jam poetry with "what teachers make", but by the end, i knew what i wanted to do...No, what i HAD to do in life. I can't imagine myself doing anything else. I want to teach, be it highschool or university, but teaching nonetheless. Philosophy and Geography are my passion, and so, I want to not only inspire students but also help them become better human beings, to foster the love that exists within us all. Knowledge is indeed power, as the mind is the most deadly weapon which can be used with no boundaries. I want people to be pushed beyond their limits and achieve more than they ever thought possible. I want to make an impact for the better, and what better way than to teach the youth which are the future of tomorrow. I just recently applied to teacher's college but i was rejected...i haven't lost hope. I will keep trying. I have too many things planned in how i will go about teaching, it frustrates me to see teachers that don't care. I would give ANYTHING to be in their place for even a day. Thank-you so much Taylor Mali, people like you give me hope in humanity. You have been an inspiration for me, and I hope, NO, I WILL to be the best teacher in the world!

502. Jason R. (TX)

Thursday, July 15, 2010

Twas Fall semester of 2008 (I purposely left that capitalized because it was just that momentous of an occasion), and I was in my last year at UT Austin. I signed up for E379S: Poetry & Performance because word on the street was that the teacher was a grade giver (as opposed to the ones that make you earn 'em). Turns out that the easy teacher was taking it easy, and one Susan B.A. Somers-Willett was teaching instead. Good thing tho, bc she was awesome. Like u, she's a writer, a poet, a teacher, a badass (I think that's what B.A. stands for) and has a contagious passion for setting similar souls on fire with inspiration. She learned me real good about the wonderful world of slam poetry and that’s when I watched "I Could Be a Poet" for the 1st time. I was speechless. Twas hilarious, well written and a masterful use of the English language. But then I stumbled upon "What Teachers Make" and this time it was an ironic speechless. Everything u were saying seemed on behalf of that dormant teacher inside me. U were embodying all the reasons I wanted to teach: Inspiring people thru words to use their words. Saying exactly what u want to say and having someone feel exactly what u want them to feel. It’s the beauty of the human experience and to be able to inspire/equip even 1 kid with that power of expression, to make a difference for a lifetime, that’s what made the difference to me. I opted out of law school this fall to teach in school instead. Lookin forward to lighting some fires.

501. Michael G. (NC)

Tuesday, July 13, 2010

I was first exposed to your work while studying at Appalachain State University. All I can say is wow. To me the reason that I got into teaching was so that I could possibly make a difference in the lives of my students and to show them why history is relevent to them. I will graduate in December and in every internship that I have taken apart in, the greatest moments I have had have been when a student's eyes light up. For me there is no greater thrill that can be gained from anything on this earth. My outlook on teaching has been shaped on making a difference and trying to help students to perform to the best of their ability. I want them to remember school as a good thing and not as a footnote. I cant wait to get started. I want them to have fun and enjoy what they do.

500. Cyrus T. (OH)

Friday, July 16, 2010

My high school English teacher posted a video of "What Teachers Make" to Facebook a year or two ago. I laughed at it. "I would never become a teacher," I told myself. I applied to teach middle school students at a summer school last year. One of my role models had applied. I wasn't really looking forward to teaching. I wrote my lesson plans before school, then abandoned them once I began teaching. I started to love my job. The students inspired me. There was no greater joy than when a lesson went well. I thought that I had the best summer job ever, but I still didn't consider teaching as a career. Then Taylor Mali came to speak. I heard "What Teachers Make" live, and I cried; everything he said onstage was true. I had felt it. I had an epiphany that night, but still didn't believe that I would teacher. The next day, Taylor came to teach my class. We exchanged ideas. I realized that I was actually good at what I did. I'm not certified. I don't teach at a full-time school. I'm not pursuing an education degree. But I'm still a teacher.

499. Sturdy K. (ME)

Sunday, July 11, 2010

When I was a student in high school, I saw Taylor perform at a slam poetry night. I was impressed with the passion he brought to that performance, in particular his rendition of "What Teachers Make." I entered college determined to seriously explore teaching as a career option, and I found that I loved it and, more, I was pretty damn good at it. I have just graduated, and last week I accepted my first teaching job at the Maine School of Science and Mathematics. The attached image is of me dressed as Marvel Comics' Machine Man. I taught a class on superhero fiction for three semesters in college. To me, teachers are much like real life superheroes, and I am always impressed by how many such characters are teachers in their civilian identities, including Beast, the Atom, Huntress, Black Lightning, Mr. Terrific, and Spider-Man.

498. Christine P. (Australia)

Saturday, July 17, 2010

When I told my father I no longer wanted to become a musician, we stopped talking. When I told him I wanted to become a teacher, he blamed my mother. When I was about to succumb to the pressure and give up, I found your words, and never looked back. Now, fresh from my graduation, every time I see one of my student's eyes light up because they have succeeded where they once thought impossible, I call my dad to tell him how lucky I am to have such a rewarding and noble career, and he agrees. In the simplest of words, thank you.

497. Catherine S. (New Zealand)

Friday, July 09, 2010

To me, the choice to become a teacher, is one that must have many influences. After all, we are all taught by someone – in the traditional setting of a school, or at home... we are taught. And so, some of us in turn, choose to teach. In 2005 I was at a standstill. I had trained in the hospitality industry, and while the idea of it was great, I loathed reality of it. I wanted to do something more, I wanted to make my mark. It seemed to me that answering phones and making beds, were not going to cut it. (for me!!) My mother is a teacher. It was always an option... but until that stage, it wasn’t enough of a reason for me. ‘Because my mother was one’, was not what I wanted to say after 20 years in the job, when asked what had inspired me to be a teacher. Yes, she’s a fantastic teacher, YES, she has inspired me. But for me, that wasn’t enough. If you aren’t driven to do something, why bother wasting your time, and others. I had some brilliant teachers in school. Inspiring, controversial, critical... the kind of people who knew your potential before you did. And then helped you find it. But just because they could do it, didn’t mean I could. Then, I read Taylor Mali’s poem. ‘I make a goddamn difference. Now what about you?’ It’s been a year and half since I started teaching. I don’t claim to know it all, to be perfect, or the best. But I know, that for some of those children... be it one, two or more... I’ve made a difference. That’s my mark right there.

496. Jeni B. (TX)

Wednesday, June 30, 2010

I should have known that I was destined to be a teacher long ago. There were so many obvious hints: the thrill of getting brand new school supplies, planning an entire day around getting my textbooks, the feeling of victory when unclogging a bottle of glue, and a love of learning that has grown with age. After I got a job at a marketing firm, I quickly realized that my creativity needed to be used to make the world a better place, not the target of the latest marketing ploy. I first saw the “Miracle Worker” video when I was working at a children’s shoe store. By then, I realized that my destiny was not to become an executive for a multi-national firm. The story about the pen really stuck with me. It was a prime example of the person I knew that I needed to be. A few days later, I saw the “What Teachers Make” video. Hearing those words with such passion changed my life. The day after, I felt like I was hit with a ton of bricks. The light bulb finally came on. I am meant to be a teacher. Soon after, I quit that job and went back to college to pursue my new dream. This fall, I will be entering the first semester of my student teaching with a few words of wisdom in my back pocket “You already posses everything you require to succeed.” It’s true for me, but more so for my students. With my help, they will succeed. I will make a difference.

495. Nicole M. (NH)

Tuesday, July 06, 2010

After watching Taylor perform "What Teachers Make" on the first season of Russel Simmon's Def Poetry, I was still in high school, and had no idea what I wanted to do with my life. I wanted to be a veterinarian but I couldn't stand the idea of euthenasia. I wanted to be a music journalist, but hell, I can't write. I wanted to be a nurse but I'm afraid of blood. After listening to someone speak so proudly of making a difference, I realized that that's all I've ever wanted. I want to matter, to mean, to heal and teach, to show and learn and discover all at the same time. I want to question and challenge and open ideas every single day. I want to be a teacher. I went to school for a while for Elementary Education, and had to drop out after my mother was killed. It is four months later and I am trying to get myself back together. Trying to rediscover feeling and the meaning of life. I received a DVD from Netflix, having not paid attention to anything, I was just going to send it back or cancel the subscription but I opened it anyway, and found Def Poetry staring at me again. I put it in and began to watch, never knowing that Mr. Mali was on that same disc. His poem reminded me of why I'm still here, why I can get through anything, and why I need to teach others how to. I am going to make something of my life, and I am going to force others to challenge me in their reasons not to. I need to make this difference.

494. Robert S. (CA)

Monday, July 05, 2010

Years ago, I saw "What Teachers Make" for the first time and it really got me thinking about how rewarding it would be for me. I've followed your speaking for the years since, and now, with the recession and my career being gone, I'm about to start my second year of college, at 30 years old, towards becoming a teacher. I'm majoring in both English and Philosophy with a minor in Education, hoping to finish in 2013. My picture below is from a few years back with some of my local and international martial arts students. To me, teaching has always been about the lives I can affect.

493. Eli A. (MO)

Sunday, July 04, 2010

Does it have to be an English or high school teacher? 'Cause I'm kinda inspired to teach paramedicine at the collegiate level.

492. Julia H. (MI)

Saturday, July 03, 2010

I've been torn between the idea of just finishing college because you'll never use your degree anyhow, and changing my degree a little closer to graduation than most advisors would smile upon. I've been torn for many reasons, but a large one is because I am a single parent. Being such, I need to get a job to make money. I've been listening to Taylor online for the past couple hours and I feel largely less torn. I want to teach and help students develop as they travel through my classroom, but I also have a small child to teach. There are a great many things to teach her, but what will she learn from me if I don't take a few more chances and do what I love? Taylors work has moved me and reminded me of all the reasons and emotions that have made me want to become a teacher. With that, I am speechless with excitement for what is yet to come

491. Amanda P. (CT)

Monday, June 28, 2010

I was in my freshman year of college, stressing over both my honors classes and my internships to begin the certification process toward teaching. My parents' close friend is adjunct faculty at a few universities in the area and knowing my stress said to me at dinner one night "I've got this great poet you need to see!" After watching "What Teachers Make" I was almost in tears, knowing that I would be as passionate as you, Mr. Mali, never resting until I make a difference in my community through teaching. For the four years, whenever I had a terrible day in the classroom or someone said "Ew, why do you want to be a teacher? You won't make any money!" I came back to your poems and felt revived, determined to become not only the best teacher I can be, but the best person I can be. Thank you!

490. Julia O. (WI)

Sunday, June 27, 2010

I decided to study education a year ago, and through moving experiences with children all over the world, my passion for teaching and my awe for the power of education has grown daily. However, in the past few weeks I have become disillusioned, somehow seeing teaching as something that maybe "wasn't for me". I have begun to think I was meant to do something 'bigger'. Stumbling across some of your poetry on youtube brought me to tears and reminded me that there is nothing 'bigger' than teaching. You have relit my fire, Mr. Mali. You have brought me back to myself, back to the old Julia, the woman who wrote this essay just a few months ago: I was always interested in becoming a teacher, but I did not really take the idea very seriously until I came to college and began studying new topics, especially those involving social justice. As my eyes were opened to the issues surrounding us in our communities, country, and world, I realized that I could not devote my life to anything that would not directly help people. However, where does one begin? All around us we see poverty and homelessness, we see global warming, environmental injustice, we see abuse and discrimination, political corruption, wars, violence, drugs, teenage pregnancy, lack of healthcare. We see people dying, literally or figuratively, all around us. Through my work in environmental studies and interest in global warming and environmental justice, I came to a point where I felt helpless. I felt as if there was too much to do and I was just one little voice and two little hands. Then I asked myself, doesn’t that mean that the person next to me on the street is one voice and two hands, and he might feel helpless too? And the person sitting behind me in class, and the people dying in political warfare, and the children without food or water? Every one of those people has one voice and two hands, and together they are not so little. I realized that I might not be able to change the world by myself, but what

489. Jamie V. (MN)

Friday, June 25, 2010

I've always wanted to be a teacher, but I was always told I wouldn't make much money. After my second year of college, I decided I wanted to go to work happy everyday. I switched my major to Elementary Ed with much hesitation. My aunt sent me your youtube video about what teachers make. Your inspiring words keep me believing that I can change the world! I graduate college in one year, still excited everyday to become a teacher!!

488. Megan L. (WV)

Tuesday, June 22, 2010

Throughout my nineteen years of life, from birth until a week ago, I'd been considering a career in teaching. I have cousins and family members who went into the medical field, or heading the "professional athlete" route, so when people ask me what I'm doing with the rest of my life, the answer of, "Teaching," was always looked at as a second-rate decision. Their replies of, "Oh, how nice.." with their disapproving, disappointed looks often discouraged me. Earlier this month, I was on StumbleUpon and was referred to your "What Teachers Make" video. Immediately after viewing that, and realizing that the first four people I could name that made a difference in my life were educators at my high school, I emailed my advisor and had my major changed. I will be starting my education classes in the fall, and I look forward to changing and inspiring lives, as former and current educators, like yourself, have been doing for years. Thank you for that.

487. Michael M. (Australia)

Saturday, June 19, 2010

I am currently a student teacher in at the University of Ballarat in Australia. I have a burning passion to become a teacher. I have seen your video on what teachers make and it comforts me and helps me to realise what my chosen profession. Your strategy is what stands out to me as in my family there are many teachers. Aunties and cousins near ten first cousins in total. Spelling mistakes are pounced on and grammar corrected to the point that I am frustrated when incorrect language is used. Yet what stood out to me most was your description in that video was that we aren't making the best students, instead we are making students the best that they can be.

486. John S. (NY)

Tuesday, June 15, 2010

I am going to graduate in the spring of 2011 and I didn't know what to do with my biology degree. I knew my options and one of them was of course, teaching. It was early October 2009 and my wife knew that I was still confused. She told me what my family and friends had been telling me for years. I should go into teaching. Children have always gravitated towards me. At family gatherings I would be the one entertaining the minds of my nieces and nephews. Watching a child's mind flicker with that shiny new toy of knowledge is a feeling that words can't explain. I still wasn't convinced, however. With my degree many doors were going to open for me. My wife showed me your video, "What teachers make" and it opened my eyes. What I had needed all along was someone to inspire me. To make me realize what I had already known for years. The only doors I want to open now are the ones to my first classroom and in turn open the minds of my students. Thank you Taylor, you are truly an inspiration to so many people and a credit to teachers everywhere.

485. Alexis S. (Australia)

Sunday, June 13, 2010

Does it count if I haven't become a teacher yet? You've definitely been one factor of why I'm highly considering teaching. "What teachers make". I watched that and it immediately struck a cord with me. Attached is a photo of my friends. I'm a university student studying Computer Graphics and I get disheartened when I hear any of my friends say that they are not 'smart'. I honestly think they should be doing other courses that they are more suited to, but that doesn't mean I don't think they are capable of doing the work. (If you haven't guessed yet I'm on the top right of the photo) I also work in a school as the IT administrator, but I'm always interested in how the teachers teach. Watching you, Ken Robinson, a Librarian from my work (who works bloody hard!) and my friends are the reasons why. I may not be a teacher yet, but I want people to be the best person they can be in life.

484. Julian S. (Germany)

Friday, June 11, 2010

I'm a student of education, English, and social science at the University of Braunschweig, Germany and about to graduate soon. At that stage in one's studies, an internship is (rightly so) required - and I'm in the very midst of it. To be honest with you, I had lost a bit of the enthusiasm and idealism I had when starting my studies. Moreover, the German education policies of the past few years did not quite make becoming a teacher more attractive, despite of an urgent, a desperate need for teachers! Long story short: I was not sure if I was doing the right thing (if there is such a thing) and tended to see more and more negative aspects in my carreer choice. However, "What Teachers Make", "On Girls Lending Pens" etc. did remind me of why becoming a teacher was actually a good thing. They impressed me so much that I can honestly say that Today I taught a 7th and an 11th grade (both classes going just great. got a surprisingly good feedback) and I'm truely happy to have kept on instead of quitting! Thanks to Taylor and my internship, I now know THAT I really can do this AND WHY! So here's to idealism and enthusiasm! Here's to Kant and Rousseau! - "I'm a teacher - and that's what we do!"

483. Darla D. (TX)

Friday, June 11, 2010

I'm working on getting a bachelor's degree in English, and had been dancing between teaching and editing as possible career choices. Lately, I have been leaning more towards teaching because of the strong influence all of my English teachers have had on my life. However, I have always had a problem with the saying, "those who can't, teach." When I voiced my aggravation on how people view teachers to my friend, he sent me a link to your "What Teachers Make" video. That cinched it for me. Thank you.

482. Geoff D. (Australia)

Wednesday, June 09, 2010

I wrote two letters today. One - The Prime Minister of Australia. Two - Taylor Mali. Our Prime Minister needed some advice on how not to lose touch with the common man. I gave it to him - unsolicited of course. Health reform,education and redistribution of wealth are his gig. I agree, he just needs to do a little more "showing and less telling" to convey his story, Creative Writing 101. Anglo, hetrosexual, overweight, husband, father, uncle, rum beer and bourbon drinkin, ex-right wing, ex-redneck, ex-racist, ex-chauvinistic, male. Baby boomer - just, '63 model. Born on the 8th, two weeks before we lost JFK. The end of 'Baby Boomer Innocence'. Worked in multiple industries from earthworks to Management. I THINK I want to be a high school english teacher. I still have 18 months of study to get there and it has been tough. Business failures, redundancies, mergers,recessions, life, death and love. I got a lot to offer. BUT IT IS TOUGH. Today I went looking for inspiration. Thank you. IMAGE - Course altering - "Bridge Between Minds".

481. Kim C. (PA)

Sunday, June 13, 2010

When I told my mother in high school that I wanted to be a teacher, she told me not to waste my time. "You won't make any money," she said. When I told my ex-boyfriend in college that I wanted to change my major to education, he told me I shouldn't. "You don't have the right attitude," he said. I came across "What Teachers Make" on a poetry RSS, and it put into words everything I’d wanted to say to them, but couldn’t. When I was laid off twice from a job I hated at a newspaper I hated, I decided to stop listening to others. I enrolled in a certification program in 2009 and began working as a substitute. By 2012, I will be a certified teacher and no one can stop me. I can’t begin to thank you, Mr. Mali. I only wish I’d come across this poem in 2002.

480. Junia K. (Taipei, Taiwan)

Sunday, June 06, 2010

I first listened to your "Totally, like, whatever, you know?" poem in twelfth grade. I revisited your poems on youtube sporadically throughout college as I procrastinated. During the summer after I graduated, I taught a remedial high school English course at a private school. It was tough - I was a 21-year-old teaching seven students from a myriad of language backgrounds, levels, and capabilities (the oldest was also 18 years old). During the poetry unit, I decided to include your poetry and for the first time, "What Teachers Make" truly resonated within me (I'm sure I've heard it before!). Now that I'm teaching for a year abroad, this poem once again rears its inconvenient head. Despite crazy bosses, crazy parameters, and students for whom English does not even qualify as a second language yet, I don't think I can leave this. Darn it!

479. David M. (Australia)

Thursday, June 03, 2010

I am in my first year of teaching, my school is noted for having feeder areas that are the most disadvantaged in town. I had been having a few rather ordinary days and questioning the wisdom of leaving a long term career (I am 43), when three things happened. 1/ I convinced a Year 7 boy that because he managed to keep going despite long term literacy issues, he was the smartest kid in the class. Taylor, I turned an E- into a medal, it made me smile - a lot. 2/ One of my Year 9 girls decided I need a hug, and didn't see any problem in acting on that - in front of her classmates, it made me smile - a lot. 3/ I saw your "What teachers make" video, it made me smile - a lot. Not bad for a maths teacher ;) Cheers DJM

478. Alyse L. (MA)

Thursday, June 03, 2010

When I joined City Year, I was, in my mind, taking a break from school; I planned to return to my education, study photography, and be a fashion photographer. In October of 2008, I went to see Andrea Gibson perform at the Bowery. Taylor Mali was there as well, and he performed "What Teachers Make". That poem became my anthem: when work got tough and it didn't seem like I was doing anything, I would listen to it and remember why I do what I do. I'm now a sophomore in the Boston University School of Education, pursuing a double degree in English and English Education. I'm going to be a high school English teacher. I give all of my professors, at the end of the semester, a copy of "What Teachers Make". The image below is me (back row, second from left) with the fourth grade class I worked with through City Year. They were, and always will be, my beginning as a teacher.

477. David M. (TX)

Monday, May 31, 2010

I have long searched for the thing that makes me complete. Some of my largest role models have been teachers. I can remember my seventh grade science teacher running around the class room to explain what a mitochondria was. My professors in college have helped me to level down my goals. I am planning on doing counseling with children/youth while teaching at a university. During the summers, I plan on taking my students to Japan where I would like to do research with them and build meaningful relationships that make a difference. Your poem "What Teachers Make" is an inspiration to me of the difference that I can make. It reminds me where my heart for people comes from and the need that we all have for those special people that come into our lives. Thank you for this gift! It would be an honor to meet or work on a project with you someday.

476. CB T. (Singapore)

Friday, May 21, 2010

I stumbled upon the emphatic delivery of WHAT TEACHERS MAKE in the video and I was both entertained and yet felt honoured at the same time. Quite often, the vicissitudes of a teacher's life in school can distract us from the meaning of what we do. We need constant reminders, like what you are doing, to recharge, review, and re-energise ourselves to return to the classroom with more energy and conviction. The students need us - for we are the Mother of All Professions.

475. Sheree U. (CA)

Friday, May 21, 2010

Hi, My name is Sheree Usher. I just received my teaching credential last year. Even though I entered college as an education major, it was you Taylor Mali who inspired me to keep going when I felt like quitting. I was starting to feel frustrated with the knowledge of how the system is set up to make our students fail. I was so young and my eyes were being opened to this world that I didn't even know existed. I felt hopeless. I felt like I couldn't make a different, but you reminded me of my passion. I sometimes listen to your teacher inspiring works, just to give me that extra push. Thank You! In the photo I am sharing a power point with my student about myself. I always enjoyed using technology in the classroom. I even used it to share a poem from Def Poetry Jam with my students. Then the next week I invited two of my fellow poet friends to present some of their poetry. My students loved it!

474. Norma M. (Mexico)

Thursday, May 13, 2010

I have been influenced by a lot of teachers around me. Most of them don't work passionately and just fill up heads with lots of information. I am different, I have a different approach, I have to teach my students to learn, to be sucessful, to expect the best from themselves and from others, too. I do believe in a better world and I am working hard to see it through.

473. Jeremy W. (TX)

Thursday, May 06, 2010

In 2002 I began pursuing my degree in mathematics and science. I had an idea that I wanted to be a teacher, but I wasn’t settled on that as my ultimate future. I always told myself that my ultimate goal was to save the world… I just wasn’t sure how I was going to do it. One fall afternoon in my first semester at Texas Tech I had a public speaking TA recite “What Teachers Make” to us as in introduction for our final assignment. It inspired me, moved me, so much that I spent several hours that night researching Taylor Mali, his poems, and teaching in general. In short, I had been introduced to my way to save the world. Today, I have been teaching 8th grade science for 3 years. I certainly don’t make them spell “definitely and beautiful” over and over again… but I do make them think. I open their eyes to a world of possibilities (or at least I hope that’s what I accomplish). Thanks to Mr. Mali, I think I’m achieving my ultimate goal one kid at a time.

472. grant h. (Canada)

Wednesday, May 05, 2010

After 18 years in Information Technology I'm ready to truly make a difference by becoming a teacher. Now I look forward to inspiring and motivating the next generation to drive technology and societal change over the next 20 years ! Keep up the positive "teacher talk" !!

471. Alex R. (FL)

Sunday, May 02, 2010

When I began college with the purpose of becoming an actor and journalist, my girlfriend introduced me to Slam Poetry in Orlando. I'd been writing terrible poems in spiral notebooks for years, but this came to change my entire outlook on writing. Through my new friends, I was introduced to the work of countless poets, especially you, Taylor. A fellow-poet covered "Speak with Conviction" for me in a coffeehouse parking lot. An hour later I was hooked on listening to "Reading Allowed" on IndieFeed (there titled "Giving Good Voice") for two days. I had the pleasure of seeing you briefly when I attended Nationals in West Palm last summer, and I was a little speechless. Listening to your work pushed me into new realms of writing, taking it more seriously than I had ever considered. I am now entering my final year for a BA in English, after which I will pursue an MFA, all with the intention of teaching Creative Writing to kids not unlike who I was only a few years ago. "What Teachers Make" and "I Will Fight You for the Library" sealed exactly what type of teacher I want to become. Your words showed me the importance of laying everything down for the students' sake, that grades don't matter as much as effort, and that it's all about making a difference. I want to teach what I've learned about my passion of writing, and give kids a chance at a head start where I had lagged so behind. And a lot of the credit for how and why I want to do it is yours. Thank you, Taylor.

470. McKenna U. (ME)

Friday, April 30, 2010

Mr Mali, Tonight you spoke at my school at po-dunk Bangor, Maine. And tonight I proclaimed to be the hopeful number 452 on your list. You're poems honestly inspire me to be myself, with all my quirks included. At first, I was apprehensive at the prospect of being a teacher. A kindergarten teacher, to be honest, because I love children. But I had so easily convinced myself that I wasn't cut out to be a teacher. Why? Because I believe in the existence of zombies, because I have nerf-sword fights, and because I love to play violent video games. Because I'd rather play football then do go shopping, because I play D&D and because at 17, I still cover my mouth and giggle at the word sex. Because I'm awkward and uncomfortable in my own skin, because I let what others think seep into my skin and rot me from the inside out, because i want to please everyone by doing everything. That certainly doesn't sound like any kindergarten teacher I've ever met. But Mr. Mali, no offense intended, you don't seem like the typical teacher either. You are comfortable in your own skin, and have a repertoire for being an unconventional but brilliant teacher. You showed me that those who can, teach. and that those who can't, use Icarus Airlines. The picture attatched is a picture of myself and two little boys who attend the nursery I work at. It's the perfect job for me, and though there have been some recent, unsettling shifts of power, I refuse to let that drive me away from "my" kids. As a side not, I am not in fact 12. Thank you for everything you have done, are doing, and shall do.

469. JoAnn B. (ME)

Friday, April 30, 2010

My decision to want to teach was simple: I love the idea of helping children succeed. It's the fundamental skills they learn in early elementary that sets everything up, and I would like to be that person who teaches it. As you said, teaching is the miracle and teachers are the workers. However, I've had doubts. We all know that teachers don't make much money. It is your most well known poem "What Teachers Make" or "Objection overruled" or "If all else fails you can go to law school" that helped me gain my confidence in the matter. Everything you said was absolutely true. It is not just this poem. As you saw, I quoted one of your other poems... whose title I cannot remember. There are also several other poems worthy of mention, whose names I cannot remember either. However, it's not just the poem I should be thanking for influencing my opinion. It is the poet. Thank you Mr. Taylor Mali.

468. Kelsey L. (WA)

Wednesday, April 28, 2010

I was flip flopping between being a journalist or being a teacher, but when I listened to your poem "What Teachers Make" it reminded me of one of the reasons I had wanted to become a teacher in the first place. I'm probably not doing a very good job explaining, x] I'm a much better writer when my dog isn't barking ): not that you can hear him, just thought it was worth mentioning. :)

467. Nathalie C. (Ontario, Canada)

Saturday, April 24, 2010

I do not know if I can say I saw your video before making the decision to become a teacher. You see, I was in grade 5 when I decided I would teach, but I was told I was too smart for that (!), and eventually became an engineer instead (my father is an engineer). In 2000, I found myself home taking care of a baby, and then another one, wondering what I would do when I grew up. I had just spent 11 years in a job I liked but had a gnawing feeling it was not what I should be doing. The idea of teaching was coming up over and over. I had done some technical training, but it's not the same as teaching children, is it. But how do you switch from working as an engineer to being a school teacher? Isn't that just plain crazy? Half the pay, twice the work? Three times the feeling that what you do matters? A link to "What Teachers Make" was sent to me as I was pondering... Last year, at 42, I went back to school to complete a teacher certificate. I've been teaching in an elementary school since. Full time. Full heart. No regrets. Finally home...

466. Amy W. (CA)

Sunday, April 18, 2010

I'm graduating in May with a Bachelor's Degree in Biology. I've been thinking about what I can do with such a degree. I could go into the medical field, but the more I think about it, the more I realize that my heart lies in teaching. To be able to explain a concept like photosynthesis to a student and have them finally understand because of what I say... that would be worth it. As I look at my life, I've realized that the people who have made the biggest impact on me- who have challenged me and helped me to grow are all teachers that I’ve had. I've been thinking a lot about what I want to do for the rest of my life. After hearing the story of the 7th graders burning their Viking ship for their fallen warrior, I am sure of the path I want to take. One year from now, I will start working on my credential.

465. Jonique S. (MA)

Wednesday, April 21, 2010

I met Taylor for the second time in my junior year at Bowdoin College. As a English & American Literature major and rebellious 21 year old, I was convinced that I wanted to write for a living, preferably on some deserted and/or undiscovered island. There were only two things that interested me: words and service. I watched Taylor perform 4/17/2007 and listened to his “1000 Teachers” Campaign. Words and service…. Afterwards I asked my friends, “Do you think I’d make a good teacher?” The responses were astounding and reassuring. That night, I went back to my dorm and did a search for various teaching positions. I applied to one teaching position and about a dozen other non-related positions before the end of my senior year. After about a dozen interviews, the first call back I received was the one I secretly anticipated the most. I was going to be a teacher! I’ve been teaching English since 2008 and it has been quite the journey. I look at the note that Taylor wrote in my poetry book and remember my inspiration, “Jonique- May your words bring Saul Willams to his senses!” (In response to Saul’s scribe: “May your words bring worlds.”) Saul’s mind is a whole other project. For now, I’m inspiring wordsmiths, one sixth grader at a time. Thank you Taylor Mali!

464. Victoria H. (CT)

Monday, April 19, 2010

In 2009 my 11th grade student teacher showed my english class "What teachers make." Because of that 3 minute video my career path changed completely. I start college in about a month to pursue english teaching. All because of one simple video, but a message that struck my heart.

463. Elise B. (Philippines)

Monday, April 19, 2010

I dreamed of becoming a teacher when i was a kid but i forgot about it when i came to college. Last year I read Taylor's "what teachers make" And it reminded me of my ling-forgotten dream. Just this night, I read the "miracle worker". I want to be a teacher. I will become a teacher. Teachers don't make much here in our country. But some few good men and women still continue doing miracles.

462. Erin S. (IL)

Sunday, April 18, 2010

I am an undergraduate student at Rockford College in Illinois. I am a 28-year-old wife and mother of two children. I decided to finish my bachelors degree and I thought, "I teach my own children at home, why not teach children that are not mine?" So I decided to pursue this. Now as I am finishing my junior year of school and teaching positions are being cut by the 100's in my area, it makes me question my decision. But then I saw clips of your poetry online and I was blown away. The teaching that you speak of is the teaching that I was inspired to achieve. It's not enough to say you want to make a difference in a child's life, action must follow. You give me hope that the profession of teaching can still be a career of dignity and integrity. Thanks, for writing your poetry, and forever changing my views.

461. Dave P. (OH)

Friday, April 16, 2010

I could be a very successful writer, but teaching is more important. You and Donne are the only people that have ever made me cry reading poetry.

460. Mia C. (Barbados)

Thursday, April 15, 2010

I'm a creative person who believes that imagination should be encouraged so that the creativity of a child does not die, prematurely. I've always been the kind of person children - especially pre-school children - gravitate towards, they tend to listen to me and talk to me easily. Children have the most beautiful imaginations that are stifled as they grow, and that is why so much of our creativity as adults is hardly as creative as it could be. I want to nurture that creativity in children. Thank you for that final push towards teaching, until I heard "What Teachers Make" on youtube, I was a bit sceptical about the difference I could make. So now I'm going after the dream! Thank you, again!

459. Elizabeth M. (FL)

Saturday, April 10, 2010

Your words are amazing. And words are so important to me. They form images, emotions, thoughts, ideas. You have reinforced my dedication to becoming an educator. I love the impact, for the better, that teaching can make on youth. I want to be a positive role model and to share my passion for art with students. I hope that in my art classroom, students will feel like they have found a way to express themselves. For me, spoken word is becoming the best way for me to express things that I have never talked about before. I hope that I can help students to find such expression. Thank you for your inspiration!

458. Sarah T. (IL)

Thursday, April 08, 2010

I have been vacillating between several career choices since graduating from high school in 2003. I knew I wanted to make a difference, and I thought I had found that in becoming a Child Abuse Prosecutor. However, the summer before classes started I had the opportunity to examine myself. I realized that this was probably not the best choice for me to make, as I would probably wind up the one in jail, or losing faith in humanity. I dropped out of school and spent the next several years working in customer service, not exactly the type of job that I had always pictured myself in. Teaching was never really something that had crossed my mind, but I knew that I loved children, and that I wanted to do something that would allow me to touch the lives of children who needed it most. About two years ago I heard "What Teachers Make" for the first time and it sent a shiver down my spine. Something finally clicked into place for me and I finally realized what I want to do. I will be starting school in the fall of 2010 to double major in Special and Elementary education. I wont say that you are the only reason for that, but you are definitely an inspiration. For that I thank you, from the very bottom of my heart.

457. Amanda H. (Canada)

Thursday, April 08, 2010

I'm currently in school studying psychology and at times its hard for me to push through when I am exhausted and just need a break. I've wanted to be a teacher and make a difference since I can remember, and every time I feel like I'm going to give up I watch this video. I don't even remember how I found it but Taylor Mali I want to sincerely thank you for keeping me going and for making me realize why I want to do this - to make a goddamn difference in the lives of as many kids as I can.

456. Joel G. (MA)

Tuesday, April 06, 2010

I first found out about you a long time ago when the show Def Poetry Jams was still on the air. I saw you perform on that show when I was still in high school. I really thought about what you said in your performance of "What Teachers Make" and reflected on how my teachers made me feel and encouraged me to be better than I thought I could be. I thought that if others could make that happen for me then I should go out into the world and try to make the same difference. It has now been probably 7 years since then and I am currently student teaching at the New York School for the Deaf. It has been a long journey and there is still more to come but I would like to thank you from the bottom of my heart for giving me that push to recognize what I truly would love to do with the rest of my life.

455. Andrew P. (UK)

Sunday, April 04, 2010

I had never really considered a career in teaching until I came across Mr. Mali's poetry and tales of teaching. At 17, there comes a point where you have to make a decision what you want to do with your life; and I want to make the most of it by helping others. I'm hard of hearing and I have had immesurable help from the start of school and encouragement from fantastic teachers. Now, I feel that it is my time to give something back, so I am going to be undergoing a 3 year degree in Primary Education and become a qualified teacher. I know that the hours are going to be long. I know that the workload is going to be hard. I know that the kids will sometimes give me tough times. But I will perservere and make a difference, just like Mr. Mali has. Thank you for opening my eyes to the world of teaching, and I'll be sure to refer back to your poems if a doubt ever slips into my mind. Thank you for being an inspiration. Oh, and the picture I've attached. Yes. It's a picture of me and my little brother. He's 7 at the moment. Other than Mr. Mali, he has also inspired me to teach - I absolutely love him. His playfulness, will to learn and drive means that if I can spend my life showing children the world, I will be a very, very happy person. :)

454. Bryan S. (NY)

Thursday, April 01, 2010

Though I may not be a teacher yet, it was Taylor Mali who inspired me to take this path. I was waffling with the idea of whether or not to apply to the Stony Brook University English Education program, when a friend of mine directed me to the poem "Like Lily, Like Wilson." I sat there and watched, and found myself amazed at the thought of being able to inspire and spark the minds of students in the same way my mind had been set ablaze by my English teachers past. My love of writing and poetry was thanks to them, so I felt I should pay it forward. And as I said, I may not be a teacher yet, but within the two year deadline for locks of love, I will have been certified (and hopefully in the classroom) for a year.

453. Stephanie T. (WI)

Wednesday, March 31, 2010

I’ve had many teachers. Teachers who don’t care, who don’t listen. Teachers who get mad at me for having my own voice and actually using it. I’ve had teachers who have laughed at my jokes, valued me as an individual, and who have said, “When I grow up, I want to be just like you”. Currently, I am a freshman at the University of Wisconsin Eau Claire and my path is leading me to teach. So what will I be? Here’s what I know so far: I like to think of the world as precious; every person is royalty and every thing is a diamond in the rough. I am naturally inclined to see the best in people. I don’t get road rage. I practice chivalry every day. I surprise people with random acts of kindness. I listen. I choose to see the world as an opportunity, not as an enemy. I have a voice, and it’s pretty darn strong. I love the little things, like smelling coffee in the grocery store or wrapping myself in a giant quilt in the winter. I appreciate. I love words. This is what I know to be true. Your work made me realize where I want to be, what I want to become. Your words showed me what I could be, or what I perhaps already am. Experiencing your work inspires me and illuminates the universal and powerful beauty of learning. I still laugh at those jokes. You know, the “What does an English major say? â€You want fries with that?’” or maybe the “You’re going to be a teacher? Well then, marry rich”. After hearing your words, I don’t want to pretend to laugh anymore. Because teaching is one of the greatest gifts God can give a human being. So, I wish that…no, scratch that. I know that I will use my words to inspire and pass on the miracle that is education, just as your words have done to me. And that is what I will be.

452. Chloe B. (TX)

Monday, March 29, 2010

I have known since I was very young that I have a gift for interpretation, for translation of concepts and thoughts into words that are intelligible to people from all walks of life. However, when I finally got my opportunity to begin my teacher certification process, I was already a theology major and working 20-30 hours a week. It very quickly became too much. However, after a particularly hard day, when I had realized that something had to give and had decided that my certification process would be that thing, two incredible things happened. The first was a small autistic who cannot express himself or his relationships who finally responded with laughter to a verbal cue. The second was seeing "What Teachers Make" for the first time. I have never been so inspired to persevere. Now, every time the going gets rough, I think of that poem and the things I can make and I finish my paper, my project, or whatever game my patients have thought of and I keep working.

451. Sarah N. (UK)

Monday, March 29, 2010

I have decided to remain committed to the teaching profession after I was emailed Taylor Mali's poem what do teacher's make, after a hard Monday's substitute teaching in a school near my home. I was all ready to quit and do something else, but I have decided to stick with it and pursue a change to elementary teaching, instead of the secondary I have been teaching for 6 years.

450. Brian C. (South Africa)

Monday, March 29, 2010

I was born in 1959 (4 days after the "Day The Music Died", according to Don McLean) and spent a lifetime in corporate sales. I went self-employed in 2005 to follow my dreams. More recently I decided to get involved in enabling and empowering people to embrace the power of the internet to help grow themselves and their businesses, especially South African musicians. One of my biggest dreams was to give my children a better education than I ever had ... and this is coming true now for my two sons aged 18 and 21 who are achieving so much thanks to quality education and teachers that actually give a damn. I am in awe of Taylor Mali's poems and poetry and have had to brush away the tears as I watch the YouTube videos over and over. Seth Godin led me to discover Taylor Mali, and he has confirmed for me, that training and empowering (teaching, if you will) is where I want to spend my time and energy. I dreamt of retiring at 50 ... who needs to retire when I am having so much fun, generating income from doing what I love? Not sure if I qualify to be added to your list, but trust me, you are an inspiration. Brian Currin

449. Ashley H. (CA)

Sunday, March 21, 2010

While beginning my college education at Purdue University in 2005, my best friend introduced me to Slam Poetry. We watched countless clips and my friend even performed his own poetry a year later. It was inspiring. When I heard What Teachers Make for the first time I got chills. Everytime I listen to it, I still get chills. I did not go to college to become a teacher. After two years at Purdue, I transfered to another school to become an Environmental Scientist. And yet, upon graduation, jobs were scarce and I took an intership with a local high school. I've been there for two years now and I teach one section of biology to sophmores. It's the most important thing I have ever done and I now know that I was meant to teach. The first time I heard What Teachers Make I wasn't sure why I got chills. But now I know. Next fall I will be going back to school for my teaching credential. Teachers were the most important people in my life and I can only hope that I will be able to inspire just one person like I was inspired by Taylor Mali... Mr.Gammell... Skip Wehan....Bridget Lewin... all of my great life teachers. I attached an image of a bumble bee hat because last week I taught my students about pollination by dressing up as a bumble bee. Getting them to laugh and learn at the same time was a heart warming experience. Thank you Mr. Mali for stating in such a poetic way that teaching is perhaps one of the most important things one can do for a better world.

448. Melissa H. (TX)

Friday, March 19, 2010

Who knew I would end up spending my life in high school?!? In one year, I will graduate from TX State University with my degree in English, ready to help teenagers fall in love with literature. Were it not for Taylor's poems and performances, I would not be in love with this: and I wouldn't still be on this career path. Thank you, from the bottom of my heart and soul, for your words and humor, and the love you send to those of us on the front lines of adolescence.

447. Jessica H. (MT)

Friday, March 19, 2010

When I got out of high school being a teacher was the last thing I thought about as a career. My dad is a teacher and I certainly didn't want to be like him and of course there is the all famous, "teachers don't make anything." 2nd year of college I started working with elementary kids and I loved it. I told my dad I was thinking about teaching, but I was concerned about the money situation. He smiled and told me to check out Taylor's poetry. I watched all of Taylor's poems and as I listened, I found myself laughing and even more excited about the possibility that I could join in such a profession. I'm about to begin student teaching and I couldn't be more excited! I'm going to be stressed out, in debt, underpaid, but deliriously happy knowing that I'm in a profession where I have the potential to make a difference one person at a time.

446. Rachel C. (NB, Canada)

Tuesday, March 16, 2010

I grew up in a town that teachers weren't exactly jumping in to teach the children. The teachers we had made me feel as if I could never be anything in my life that I wanted to be. A teacher actually called me stupid in front of an entire class once. I have wanted to be a teacher since I was in kindergarten. I want to show teenagers and children that there are no walls in this world; you can do anything, and you can be anything. Never let anyone tell you otherwise.

445. Elizabeth S. (NC)

Monday, March 15, 2010

I am 43 years old and started teaching just a few years ago. I was looking for new way of life. I was tired of moving from job to job and not having a purpose. Following the money was not working for me any longer. After a very long list of different jobs, I stumbled on AmeriCorps VISTA. Then things changed. I found your video of What Teachers Make, and it has been uphill ever since :)

444. Lori H. (IN)

Friday, April 09, 2010

I am not a teacher...yet. I am on the path to attaining that goal however. I am 28 days from graduating with my Associate of Arts in Liberal Arts/English and will start at Indiana University South Bend in August. I discovered literature as a child and have never met a book I didn't like. I write short stories/novelas and poetry and hope to instill in my students the same love of the written word that was instilled in me in second grade by my teacher Mrs. Kurtz (God keep you Mrs. Kurtz). The attached image is of a library, the closest thing to heaven on earth in my opinion.

443. Ronnie S. (AR)

Sunday, March 14, 2010

While your poems about teaching are wildly inspiring, and I appreciate that they often balance the joys and struggles of teaching. I had often been encouraged to pursue teaching, and your poems helped me to stop dismissing such encouragement. Nonetheless, it was your presence at iWPS 2006 that ultimately swayed me to become a teacher. As luck would have it, you managed a bout in which I volunteered as scorekeeper. The other two volunteers were wrought with anxiety, yet you managed to calm them with a few well-chosen words. I knew, at that very moment, that I wanted to become the kind of teacher you had become - the kind that does not require a classroom to teach, and the kind that never stops sharing his or her knowledge. I have adopted a saying that I trace back to that day: Teaching is not a career, it's a lifestyle. Because of the way you fill rooms with excitement and the simple way you remind others that they are capable of anything, teaching has become my lifestyle. While a flood of teachers in the South prevented me from entering the classroom last school year, I am proud to say that I will join the Teach for America Corps in Tulsa, Oklahoma for the 2010-2011 school year. I genuinely believe that, had I not shared that bout with you, I would have continued to dismiss what has been in my heart all along.

442. Allison F. (CA)

Saturday, March 13, 2010

So my entire family is made up of teachers, so growing up I wanted to be anything else BUT a teacher. After reaching adulthood and trying on some other ideas, I realized teaching is in my blood truly. I am currently doing my student teaching in a High School setting and decided to do my unit on music lyrics as poetry as a theme. Branching off that I wanted to introduce these kids to spoken word and as I researched spoken word you came up and completely amazed me. I have known for a long time why I wanted to teach but your words have added a whole new level of inspiration to my desire and I thank you for that. Your poem about teaching, along with some of your other work, like about how it's OK to act like you know---I loved all of those and I am using them in my unit. You have inspired me further to be a free thinking teacher---to continue to try and think out of the box and inspire students, not just teach them a mandated test like many complacent teachers do. Keep doing what you're doing Taylor--you're PHENOMENAL at it!

441. Emily N. (ME)

Saturday, March 13, 2010

When I heard: Totally Like Whatever, You know, Like Lilly Like Wilson, Miracle Workers and What Teachers Make. I knew teaching is for me. So many times while listening to your poetry I've said I want to be a teacher like that. I crave to be the teacher that molds students to be more than they thought they could. I believe teaching is being there for students, making them think, work, and form opinions. I will be going to college to get a teaching degree in English. I am only sixteen, but please don't allow it to hinder your decision. This is a picture od my Physics Teacher and his class who built a fully-functional solar powered greenhouse shed for a multi-school competition. They worked after school, built it themselves and they won.

440. Mia S. (Philippines)

Thursday, March 11, 2010

I've been in the academe for a while now; I adore research, but I used to shy away from the possibility of becoming a professor in the future because I didn't want to teach. Professors I knew during my undergrad days reinforced this idea: to them, teaching undergrads was a chore, keeping them away from time that could be better spent elsewhere. To this day I can still remember, very vividly, what I felt when I first read What Teachers Make. I was just transitioning out of my undergrad years then, trying to figure out what I wanted. That poem was like a blow to the chest. Painful, but it crystallized my decision. I don't want to be just another soulless, highly-paid financial analyst. I want to make a difference. Meeting some teachers who truly believed in me was what made the difference in my life. It was these teachers who pushed me past my undergrad failure and start gunning for a PhD. After this, I hope to teach undergrad economics in a way that goes beyond numbers and makes students ask the harder questions. These days when I question myself I think of "definitely beautiful" and my own C+ "Congressional medal of honor" grades, and I somehow find the strength to go on. For this poem and for your dedication to the work, thank you very much.

439. Amy D. (WA)

Thursday, March 11, 2010

Teaching music lessons in high school originally roused the passion I have for teaching. Your work, Mr. Mali, has and continues to fan that flame. I was first introduced to your work during a shift at my university’s writing center as a few of us tutors watched your video "The the Impotence of Proofreading." This compelled me to explore your other work and that is how I stumbled upon “What Teachers Make.” I have lost count of how many times I’ve watched that video and its power never depreciates. I have been watching the video since before I applied and entered a teaching certification program and even now as I am almost finished with the program and have accepted a position with Teach For America. Today, after a long and frustrating day of student teaching (it was the “real” teachers who caused the frustration), I watched “What Teachers Make” to remind me why I choose to be a teacher. Quite honestly, a lot of the people who call themselves teachers are unaware of the power they hold. No longer do fresh streams of vibrancy, support, high expectations, and encouragement flow from them into their students. They have become jaded and stagnant, which grieves me. Your work reminds me that being a teaching is more than a job and the role cannot be taken lightly. Students NEED us. They rely on us and what we say and do really does matter. Thank you for reminding me of this and for helping me to get fired up even though some days it isn’t easy. Teaching is by far the hardest, most exhausting endeavor I have ever undertaken, but its rewards far outweigh the cost!

438. Erika R. (AZ)

Thursday, March 11, 2010

When I was 16 I was diagnosed with a rare form of pediatric cancer called Ewing's Sarcoma. I went through a year of what seemed to be endless chemo treatments. My hair fell out. I lost 40 pounds. I considered the hospital to be my new home. My best friend was my Spanish teacher from my high school who VOLUNTEERED his already limited time spent at home with his wife and children, and himself-to be my "at home educational provider". When I came to college I came with the conviction that I would be a photojournalist for the New York Times someday. Then, a psychologist. Later, a sociologist. All the while knowing deep down that teaching was what I truly wanted to do but, "teachers aren't famous, and they don't make that much money"...well, now I know what teachers do make. I am currently in the process of getting my degree in elementary education. Recently, as recent as today, I questioned my career choice yet again. Then, while wandering the many facets of youtube, I stumbled upon "What Teachers Make", and ended up here, writing this. There is no longer a doubt in my mind that this is what I am meant to do. Thank you for inspiring me, and reminding me of my best friend, Senor Johnston, who was my first reason for becoming a teacher.

437. Derek W. (LA)

Tuesday, March 09, 2010

Many, many moons ago, I sent an e-mail to Taylor Mali seeking permission to use his "What Teachers Make" poem as part of a class presentation. It was for some sort of an education course that I was taking to fulfill an elective. He quickly responded with an emphatic "Yes!" and a mention of his 1000 teachers mission. At the time I had no interest in becoming a teacher; like I said, I was filling an elective. Fastforward several years and I'm doing some freelance work for a few local mags and slinging boxes in a warehouse. I realize that I need a change and decide to go back to school and figure out what to do. While digging for a notebook, I find the printout of Taylor's response to me and re-read it. That same day, there was an article in the paper about the lack of qualified teachers in the area after Hurricane Katrina. It was then that I knew exactly what I needed to do. I switched my major to alt-cert, signed up for the PRAXIS, and started sending resumes/applications to every school system within driving distance. I found one looking for a Reading/English teacher and haven't looked back since.

436. Dan B. (IN)

Sunday, March 07, 2010

My Literary Interpretations course my sophomore year of college required that we read Speak Out: Poetry and the Spoken Word, in which "Like Lilly Like Wilson" was featured. I had not decided on a major at the time, but I had often considered what it would be like to become a teacher. Reading this poem tipped the scale for me to become an English teacher over a Human Resources consultant. Wow. Looking back two and a half years later, you have saved my life.

435. Bea G. (IA)

Tuesday, February 23, 2010

I always loved school, so when I had to seriously start thinking about what I wanted to do for my life I thought a teacher would be appropriate. When I finally set my goal to be a teacher I remembered the children I would not want to deal with. Dropping that opition I went on to looking at nursing. After listening to What a Teacher Makes and Tony Steinberg I have been re-inspired (whether that is a word or not) to change childrens lives and in return have them change mine. Thank you

434. Jessica F. (MN)

Monday, March 01, 2010

Mr. Mali, I ventured back to your website after a funny thing happened this weekend. I'm a high school speech coach and a student used a (properly cited) selection from "What Teachers Make" in a moving poetry performance. She sparked my interest in coming back to see what you've been up to. I first heard of you from another friend in 2002 who had just started in Teacher Ed program at UW- Madison. He sent me a link to "What Teachers Make." Now, I had always been interested in teaching, but that link was timely, in that my college applications were due those next few months. I kept circling back to UW-Madison for its outstanding Teacher Ed program and your poem. Needless to say, I got in, I spent 5 years learning about teaching and am currently a first grade teacher. Truthfully, it is a terrible time to be a new teacher. But then again, as you so eloquently put it, we never went into it for the money. So, thank you. Your poem made an impact on me and I'm sorry you haven't gotten the credit you deserve.

433. Katie M. (AR)

Sunday, February 28, 2010

I am currently enrolled in college to get my degree to teach. One of my old roommates introduced you "What Teacher's Make" to me at a time when I was thinking about changing my major. I realized after many days of thinking that this is what I really and truly want to do with my life. I have been told by many people that I'm "too good" for this job, but it is what I love. I want to make changes and help people the best that I can. I have always had a soft spot for children, and it took hearing it to make me realize this. It has even given me the courage to become a special education teacher because it is my life (my little brother is considered special needs). If I do not make it onto your list, I would still like to thank you for what you did for me and let you know that when I think if it is worth going through the program, I listen to "What Teacher's Make" and I realize that this is my calling. Thank you very much.

432. Christine C. (MD)

Saturday, February 27, 2010

I am in college to become an english teacher, my crative writting teacher in high school shared one of your poems with my class since then i have not only started to slam my own poes for my friends and class mates but i have changed what grade level i am teaching from kindergarden to high school so i can spread slam to others and help them along their road of life.

431. Christine C. (MD)

Wednesday, February 24, 2010

The first time I saw your "What Teachers Make" video it made me laugh because my favorite teacher in high school was like that. When it was time to choose my major, I started to see myself making that kind of a difference. Now I'm halfway done with my degree and I cant wait to start teaching.

430. Xander X. (IN)

Wednesday, February 24, 2010

I have had a lot of trouble deciding what to do with my life. Originally I wanted to be a doctor. Then I decided that I couldn't be a doctor because I would probably hurt someone beyond repair and then feel guilty about it for as long as I lived, so I decided to be a film editor. I love videography from all angles and in all aspects, but I could not resolve something about it in my head. Then I decided to be an English education major at college because my past teachers always sucked. Then I realized that I hated something about learning to be a teacher, so I decided to quit that idea. Then I went through a huge crisis about whether or not to switch majors, and decided that I was going to switch. Then today I saw your video "What Teachers Make." I am not going to be switching majors now. Thanks for being the person I needed to know what I needed to do with my life.

429. Andranel B. (AK)

Tuesday, March 02, 2010

In 1995 I graduated with my Bachelor's in English and all the paper work to become a teacher. I promptly left the city and drove tours in Glacier National Park. I then followed a winding road that lead to Alaska (to wait tables and drive tours in Denali National Park) and eventually to Portland, Oregon. I was working as the Marketing Director for a Fortune 500 company busily taking down the fliers on one of the seven campuses I visited regularly when I thought, "This is ridiculous! I need to get my butt in school and get my own class room." But I had been running away from it for 12 years. That night a friend sent me a link to a video of "What Teachers Make". I applied to graduate school the next week. As for the photo: I can't make 'em drink, but I promise to lead them to the best waterin' holes!

428. Jaclyn H. (CA)

Wednesday, March 03, 2010

I went back to school because I lost my teaching job due to the budget crisis in California. Disillusioned, I found myself sitting in classes thinking of the kids I wasn't being allowed to work with because of imprudent spending in Sacramento. Then a friend suggested doing a poetry slam just for fun, and Taylor's "What Teachers Make" came to mind. I realized that even in grad school, I can still teach. I can still make that difference. It may not be the same as having my high schoolers 7 hours a day, but I can still be their advocate and mentor. After all, once a teacher, forever a teacher. [I am the blonde teacher on the left at the homecoming football game last fall - being at that game, wearing a student's jersey, and cheering those kids on is another way to show those kids that they are worth something, that we value who they are, and what they can be.]

427. Kayecy W. (Australia)

Friday, March 05, 2010

I was pushed to be a lawyer or an accountant by my Father my whole childhood. I knew i wanted to do something great with my life, i just didnt know what. I was on Youtube one day and seen the 'What Teachers Make' clip and it got me thinking. I couldnt forget that clip and decided to give teaching a go. I told my Dad that i was thinking of being a teacher, he said that 'teachers dont make much' so i showed him this clip. He has never again said those words to me. I am studying Education at ECU university. Thankyou.

426. Johanna F. (CT)

Tuesday, March 02, 2010

While I had chosen to go to college to be a teacher long before I heard any of Taylor's material, I was seriously considering changing my major. In the interim three years between leaving high school and truly beginning my "education" courses I began to forget the passion and fire that I had felt about teaching during my high school years. In the midst of my personal pondering and internal struggle, a friend sent me a link to "What Teachers Make" and it truly brought back that spark that had been lost somewhere along the way. I remembered why I had wanted this so much in the first place. I never looked back or thought twice about a teaching career again. Now that I have my own classroom, Taylor has also had a strong influence on the way I run it. My students speak with conviction, and they do not accept anything less than their personal best because they know that I will not. To see and experience this type of determination, commitment and drive in middle schoolers is absolutely wondrous. Without Taylor's video, I would not be here, experiencing the monumental, but amazing task of assisting in ushering teenagers into adulthood. Now I smile and tell people, "Teaching isn't a career, it's a lifestyle."

425. Meaghan K. (MA)

Tuesday, March 02, 2010

I was in my Speech Communications class last semester when I heard Taylor Mali's "What Teacher's Make". At the time I was (and still am, thanks to Mali) a Secondary Education minor, but had been becoming less and less enthused about my career choice as the semesters continued. I was afraid I was not capable of making the type of difference in a classroom that I wanted to, and was therefore thinking that avoiding the career would be best, as I would never measure up to my own expectations. After I heard Mali's words, (and found more), I became re-inspired, and more importantly, proud of the future career I was working toward. Mali helped me realize that I can be effective while still being myself; that I can teach the way I always wanted to without compromising what I believe in and who I am as a person. Every time I feel myself becoming discouraged with the amount of work and perseverance ahead of me, I listen to, watch, or read Mali's words. They offer me support and encouragement where others cannot.

424. Alice X. (China)

Sunday, February 21, 2010

Teaching is like to put a seed into the earth. The seed grow out of its root deep enough to get the essences from the earth and grow into a beautiful life.

423. Kate C. (TN)

Saturday, February 20, 2010

I am fifteen years old and in my freshman year of high school. I recently heard a very enthusiastic senior recite "What a Teacher Makes" had a conversation with him about it later. For some time now, I have been considering a career as an English teacher after I graduate college. Now I know my choice for sure. Taylor Mali, I promise you I will strive to be the very best teacher I can be.

422. Katelyn S. (CO)

Wednesday, February 17, 2010

I always said that the last thing I would ever do was teach. I didn't think I would do well at it because I was so intolerant of the kids that don't give a damn about anything so they don't even try in school. That was in 4th grade. I'm a freshman now. At the beginning of the semester I was influenced by my Language Arts teacher to seriously consider teaching. Then I saw a video of your performance of your "What Teachers Make" poem and now I can't think of anything I would want to do more. Now the only career I can even consider to consider to consider to consider to consider to consider to consider considering, is teaching. It would be the most accomplished feeling to influence those kids that don't care, to really work hard in school and set and achieve their goals. You should know that I hate math. Despise it. With all my heart. So I stopped working in math. Well since my decision to become a teacher, I'm working again. Not to learn, and not to make my teacher happy (which I'm actually partially doing in history because the newest addition to my list of life mottos is "How dare you waste my time with anything less than your very best."). Once I figure out whatever we're working on, I think about how I would rephrase what my teacher is saying so that more people would understand it. What really makes my day (that is an understatement but I can't think of any words to describe that feeling), is when I have the chance to explain something that I understand to my friends, and afterwords I ask them if they are less confused now, and they look at me confidently and say, "Yes."

421. Jill M. (GA)

Wednesday, February 17, 2010

I sat in class after class, wondering if I really wanted to be a teacher. The first time through college, I changed my major from education to English Literature, because schools were scary...Why would I want to work somewhere that made me walk through a metal detector just to get in the building? So I graduated with my BA and worked in proofing and editing...but something was missing. So I went back to school. And I sat and listened to lectures on how people learn, how language is acquired, how to write a lesson plan. And I though, "Who cares? I want to teach." And almost every teacher, professor, and colleague talked about Taylor Mali and "What Teachers Make". So I watched. And I remembered. And I pushed on. And I watched every time I questioned "Is this really what I want to do". And I graduated. And now I am a teacher...well, almost. I am an unemployed, certified, wanna-be teacher. And so I watch...and remember. Yes, Taylor Mali, because of you, I still want to be a teacher.

420. Derrike B. (MT)

Tuesday, February 16, 2010

I am in my freshman year of college at the University of Montana I was assigned to do an analyses of a text. While researching for the paper I came across What Teachers Make. The poem caused me to change my major. Thank you Taylor

419. Deidre R. (TN)

Tuesday, February 16, 2010

From the time I was 14 years old I wanted to teach, but I never pursued the dream. Later, as a compromise, I homeschooled my five children instead. I loved it! I loved watching them learn, and I loved the freedom and creativity that homeschooling provided. But then one of my sons was diagnosed with a brain tumor, and along with many other things, my energy to teach was stolen. I enrolled my children in a school where they could receive a consistent education. To fill the time, I returned to school. In my second semester back, one of my teachers showed a YouTube clip of Taylor. I went home and watched other clips, and I felt my passion being restored, my desire being reawakened. I am a 38 year old mom who is now a full-time college student. By the spring of 2012, I hope to graduate with a license to teach middle school language arts and social studies. Thanks for the renewed spirit, Taylor! You are a blessing!

418. Lauren M. (VA)

Monday, February 15, 2010

My parents have always questioned why I want to be an education major when I leave for college this fall, and I really let it get to me. My dad went as far as to tease me about salaries in front of my engineering-school bound cousin. I was going through my future university's list of other majors for a few weeks, unsure of what I should do. I saw your work, and it changed everything. I've e-mailed it to all my old teachers, just to share what difference they have made, and how you reinforced it.

417. Litsch R. (NY)

Sunday, February 14, 2010

It's all about "what teachers make." I went from being an established businessman, to being a person who makes a real difference. Thanks for the strength to be true to myself!

416. Ashley R. (ID)

Saturday, February 13, 2010

Briefly but eloquently... "I make a god damn difference, now what about you" That pretty much sums it up The image is graduation and it's because of teachers making a difference in my life that I got there and your work helped them do that.

415. Lindsay B. (Canada)

Saturday, February 13, 2010

Your voice and passion about teaching is aw inspiring. You help me to feel strong when I'm broken down and don't know if I can do it anymore. Your words reenergize me to continue to make a difference in the lives of our future generations. Many thanks Taylor. xo Lindsay

414. Brian D. (NY)

Saturday, February 06, 2010

To me, I always wanted to be a "doer", rather than a teacher. I couldn't stand the idea that I would just be a pencil pusher all day. I knew that I wanted to deal with kids and psychology, so i figured I would be an adolescent psychologist. However, I started listening to your poetry last year, and have been captivated by it ever since. I subscribe to your channel on YouTube, I have some of your poetry on my iPod, and all that fun. I have actually quoted you in many instances. I would consideer myself to be one of your biggest fans, and I take your words to heart every day. Now, when I first heard "What Teachers Make", I was entertained by it. Then, i began to be intrigued by it. By now, I've been influenced by it. I would love to be that guy who tells the students they're bored, not thirsty. I want to tell parents how their kid deserves their respect, no matter what they choose as their path, so long as it's respectable. I want to teach kids about the "this"(brain), "this"(heart), and "this"(middle finger). Basically, your poem actually represents teaching to me, and encompasses what it is really all about. This is why, in stead of attaching a picture of myself, or some corny cartoon, I am attaching one of your first Google Images results as my embodiment of teaching. You have truly inspired me, and I thank you for having done so.

413. Christina S. (IN)

Saturday, February 06, 2010

I have been on the fence about being a teacher. Elementary Education is my major and I am three semesters away from acquiring said major. After watching several of your videos about teachers it has given me a new confidence and new ambition toward my chosen craft. Thank you so much! One of my goals is to meet you one day!

412. Amber I. (CO)

Friday, February 05, 2010

I am originally from Hawaii and although my surname tells a different story, I am not Irish. My dark hair and almond eyes shows someone unexpected and I used to hate that. I moved to Colorado the summer before my freshman year in high school and, like so many freshmen, I was scared. People noted my accent, my race, the fact that I was not what they expected… No one likes to feel like an outsider. When I joined the Forensics and Debate team at my high school, I performed a piece entitled “Transplantations: Straight and Other Jackets Para Mi” by the fabulous Janis Astor de Valle. The piece recounts a young, closeted homosexual Latina who fights and nearly loses everyone to stay true to herself. When I completed my piece, I looked up and saw my coach with tears in her eyes. She was speechless and… proud. It was the first moment I felt like someone was proud to know me. I have, since then, pursued a career in teaching always thinking, “How empowering it must be to empower others!” But, alas, sometimes life deters us from our dreams if only to test the commitments we make. I thought perhaps teaching was a young, fleeting creation of my ideology. But a few days ago I was on the TED.com website and stumbled upon “What Teachers Make” and I cannot even begin to articulate what that made me feel. When you completed your piece, I took a deep breath and realized I had tears in my eyes. I was speechless and… reinvigorated. Thank you. PS— You’ll see my students dominate Forensics tournaments in a few years! PPS- I'm technologically dumb. The picture of myself may or may not have been attached :P.

411. peter s. (FL)

Tuesday, February 02, 2010

I am currently a teacher, but have not always considered myself such. Both my parents were teachers for christsake, why would I want to do that? My design career led me to teaching design and to this day I consider myself a designer who teaches. While watching Taylor's poem on the good ol' YouTube, I thought to myself, yes I am a teacher! The feelings and sentiments in that poem rang so true in my head and I promptly shared it with other "teacher".

410. Olivia P. (CA)

Monday, February 01, 2010

"What Teachers Make" brought me to tears. I was already taking education classes thinking that I wanted to become an elementary teacher but i was unsure. The biggest turn-off for me was the paycheck. This video made me realize that did not matter at all. I, as a teacher, will make a difference and I will be passionate about giving others the gift of knowledge. This made me sure about my path in life.

409. Emily K. (MN)

Monday, February 01, 2010

I have tossed around the idea of becoming a teacher. I like kids. I wonder if I can make the differance I want to make. I wonder what kind of teacher I might be, the one who is kind and listens; the one who gets walked over and cries at the end of the day? (I'm sure, I know i've had teachers like that..) I see Taylor has so much belief in his ability to make a differance and I SO BADLY want to do the same thing, I want to let parents see the wonderful things about their child, I want to see my students do things they are amazed and proud about. I guess all I need is the desire to do that; isn't that the most important thing? I feel assured because of Taylor. If I want to be that kind of teacher, I sure can be! the picture shows how my students will feel about life: they will be curious, fascinated, their brains will be stimulated by many, many things.

408. Mary Alice H. (Canada)

Sunday, January 31, 2010

I have always wanted to be a teacher, and have structured my schooling around that dream since I was 15. After two years in a university program, "Child & Youth Studies", geared towards teaching the elementary grades, I gave up on my goals and decided I would just "do a Master's or something..." The useless classes, the "old guard", the administrative bullshit, the placement supervisors who only let me touch the photocopier & stapler, the idiots in my program... I found a million reasons to give up. I slogged my way through the next two years of my program, not caring about how I did or what I was going to do after university. Then, a friend posted "What Teachers Make" on their facebook change and I was reminded of why I was so passionate about the teaching profession for so long. I had a teacher once, someone very similar to Mr Mali, who changed my way of thinking about myself & the world around me. I remembered how significant of an event that was & how it marked a complete diversion. If I could be the Mr Murray, or Mr Mali, in only one child's life, all of the reasons I had found, and could ever find in the future, to give up would mean absolutely nothing. I was called to be a teacher several years ago. I have only recently reopened my ears.

407. Aida R. (Philippines)

Sunday, January 31, 2010

Thirty five years ago, I started my career as a Youth Development Worker, dealing with out of school youths. I felt i had to do something more to be of help so i decided to join the academe. Twelve years later, my salary as a teacher was insufficient for i was starting a family so i reluctantly left the academe and ventured into editing, but i know, i left my heart in the classroom. I was at the crossroad of my career when i encountered Taylor's work and it helped make a very important decison, that is to go back to where i left my heart: in the academe. It has been 8 years since then and to date, i haven't regretted such decision.

406. Shelah S. (KY)

Sunday, January 31, 2010

As a current graduate student, aiming to become a teacher, I discovered your "What Teachers Make" slam while trying to do some homework. I never expected to end up bawling because of a video, or while doing my homework! As I struggled with the question "Am I pursuing the right path?", your words smacked me upside my head and said "Hell yeah!" So thank you!!! You have helped renew my spirit and have given me confidence in my decision that I didn't have before. You're video is going on my virtual wall of "Why I Teach" and will help to boost my spirits when I struggle with my endeavor. Blessings to you for your inspiration and insight; cannot wait for the next step!

405. Sydney B. (ME)

Sunday, January 31, 2010

I had always wanted to be a music teacher, but as high school went on, I lost confidence in my potential. With a short temper and little patience for people who aren't there to learn and participate, I felt like I should give up my dream. After seeing Taylor Mali perform, especially "What Teachers Make" it made me realize that there are ways to handle situations that could potentially be very irritating. All you have to do is make it entertain. Mr. Mali showed me that if you keep everyone laughing, it makes everything so much easier. I've regained my confidence in my dream of becoming a teacher, and when I get to college I will be majoring in Music Education, and I have Taylor Mali to thank for that. The influence his work has had on me is incredible, and all I can do is thank him.

404. Glenn B. (MA)

Friday, January 29, 2010

In December of 2007, I was diagnosed with Hodgkin's Lymphoma. After 12 sessions of chemotherapy in 2008, I decided that I didn't want to wake up five years from now and say: "I wish I had..." I've wanted to be a teacher for many years, so I quit my job and started working as a substitute. It is so much harder than I had ever imagined, but I genuinely look forward to going into school every day. I work hard every day to be half the teacher Taylor describes in his poem. I teach Middle School Science in an urban public school. A student related to me recently that her parent told her that she was lucky to have me as a teacher because he knew I cared about her education. I'm still high from that one. I helped another student see that a poet's love of piano playing had led that poet to write a poem whose parallel stanzas imitated playing piano with two hands. "That's fresh, Mister". That makes my day, Rosi.

403. Pitt C. (Australia)

Wednesday, January 27, 2010

I've always been a teacher, although my career has been in the IT industry for the past 26 years. But within my roles I have taught - trained clients on standard packages, taught clients how to use the systems we wrote for them, wrote the user documentation and more importantly the programmer documentation. But I have also taught my sons as they have gone through school, supplementing their teachers when necessary. But ultimately I have been a teacher of myself; learning ways to overcome dyslexia, learning how learn new things when they seemed too hard and my last achievement to improve my writing skills such that I might actually become a published author of fiction. Various things happened over the past few years that have lead me to change my career from IT to teaching, and one of those was finding 'The the impotence of proofreading' and thus 'What Teachers Make'. Yes I want to make a difference. I believe I can.

402. Gini W. (CA)

Saturday, January 23, 2010

When I was in the pre-credential class at Humboldt State University, a class I was taking to decide whether or I truly wanted to enter the world of teaching. I had a moment that decided for me that I was a teacher, could be a teacher. My professor was speaking of her experience in the classroom. Describing her work with students, her work on her Masters thesis and the reasons she had become a teacher. She said the word love, as in "I love my students" or "The love that they gave me" fifteen times in about forty minutes. I know. I counted. It was what ultimately put me on the path to being able to do the greatest job in the world. Taylor's work has helped me to always remember that and to continue to love and cherish the work we do. The image I have provided is of some of my students. It is THE reason I teach. They are the reason I teach. They are the reason I believe, have hope and love! Thank you Taylor for keeping that fire lit!

401. Kaitlyn S. (SD)

Wednesday, January 20, 2010

Though I always knew in the back of my head that my J-school degree would give way to a career in education, I was in denial until well into my senior year of college. That's when I caved, applied for Teach for America, and began on the path to what I was really supposed to do all along. That is also the time when I discovered Taylor Mali poetry. Taylor's poetry captured for me the necessary art and irreverence that ignites the profession of teaching. I accepted a position teaching in a rural Native American community in South Dakota through Teach for America, and two years later I still strive to pepper my English classes with that same art and irreverence. And I still come home and watch clips of Taylor's poetry when I've had a rough day.

400. Joe P. (TX)

Saturday, January 16, 2010

I was born a teacher, I was born an actor, I was raised a businessman, I became a rebel, I chose my own path, the path became a rut, I started college to be a high school business ed teacher in 1977. I have kids in college now. I never finished, I married and started a family, I went to work. I have never been a poet, read a poem, been to a slam. Taylor slammed me right between the eyes with "what teachers make" I sent it to my high school business teacher. The one that made a difference in my life. The rut has now become my path back to my degree, back to where I am supposed to be. Thank you Taylor!

399. Bridget P. (MA)

Wednesday, January 13, 2010

I decided teaching was right for me my senior year of high school. I had a teacher that was not out for blood, but she was out to inspire us to reach our full potential. I started college determined to become a teacher, then I lost sight of that dream. I was studying for business law, then a friend sent me a link to one of your videos on youtube. I watched "What Teachers Make." My mother standing over my shoulder walked away and said "Someday, that will be you." She's never wrong.

398. Steven L. (NY)

Saturday, January 09, 2010

I first saw Taylor's work on HBO's Def Poetry Jam in the form of "What Teachers Make". In just a matter of moments I found myself standing in front of the couch and pumping my fist. By this time in my life I had come to know how politics are capable of getting in the way of helping people. I was an up-and-coming teacher who was debating if people like the lawyer he depicted, some administrators and parents, and even some students were really worth it to spend extra hours after going home for the day to plan lessons and grade papers for a grand reward of a lower-paying job and "summers off" (I hate that phrase.) Years later I am still a teacher in a city high school, and each time I have to discipline a student or deal with politics Taylor helps to remind me of the true rewards that follow. The rewards do not come every day, and not with every student, but the fight to make these rewards happen is worth it. The picture to the right depicts teaching to me because as a teacher I find myself teaching much more than mathematics. We are very much surrogate parents as teachers, helping students to become capable thinkers and capable adults.

397. Joanna B. (NJ)

Tuesday, January 05, 2010

As an undergrad, I started out as an education major. It didn't take long for me to leave. I just felt like it wasn't for me. After I graduated and got my first "grown up job" in the corporate world, the "teaching bug" was still inside me. I always told me people I planned on becoming a teacher one day. And so, I did. After a friend made the leap and started a post-bac program, he sent me the "What a Teacher Makes" video on youtube, and I was inspired. Not long after, I applied to grad school. I quit my corporate job, and went to grad school full time to dedicate myself totally. And now, I am looking for a job. Wish me luck...

396. Kristen W. (Canada)

Saturday, January 02, 2010

Throughout high school and university, I always felt an invisible pull towards teaching. As I finished my undergraduate degree and began my MA in History, that ‘pull’ increased by leaps and bounds. After completing my graduate degree, I knew that teaching was a calling that I could not dismiss. This year, I started my Bachelor of Education and was quickly taken aback by the negative attitudes that I witnessed from some of the teachers whom I worked with during my teaching placements. Expectations for accountability and hard work for students were easily replaced with passive grading and the dismissal of negative language and behavior within the classroom. Student failure was a well accepted and, sadly, common problem. Although I did have the opportunity to work with positive, bright mentors in teaching, those pessimistic individuals whom I worked with remained at the back of my mind. Witnessing those negative attitudes made it particularly difficult to think positively about my future goals. Had I made a mistake? Was I going to one day become ‘that’ teacher who easily dismissed students who were the academic and social challenges within the classroom? As I entered my holiday break with these thoughts I came across Taylor Mali’s performance of “What Teachers Make”. Taylor reinstated my faith and belief that teachers have the power to make a difference in a student’s life. After watching, listening and reading (and re-reading) Taylor’s words about the tremendous power of teachers to shape the personal and intellectual growth of their students, I felt inspired, encouraged and strengthened once again with my determination to become a teacher. Thank you! This photo represents how a teacher holds the potential 'growth' (intellectual, personal) of their students in his / her hands.

395. Bobbi F. (Canada)

Thursday, December 31, 2009

I am an Educational Assistant by trade, but I am currently working one on one in a special needs preschool with children who have mental, physical and terminal illnesses. There is nothing I can see myself doing in life other than making a difference in the lives of the children that I work with. If I can teach one kid to communicate with there mom or dad at the age of 4 or 5 after years of frustration for both child and parent I think I have done well. I have only worked at this school, and as a paid professional for 2 years, but there is nothing I would rather be doing, and nothing I would want to accompish in my life but to be the change I want to see in the world. Taylor has help drive that fact home for me.

394. Alizabeth S. (VA)

Saturday, December 19, 2009

As a kid, I thought teaching was the noblest career. As a teenager I thought spending all day with brats like me was the biggest mistake anyone could ever make. I fought my desire to become a teacher with all my heart, but I was never able to dream of something grander. Maybe I'd become a writer, but how could that change anyone's life. And even if it did, they wouldn't remember my name or ever even know my face. I tell my students I made more per hour as a waitress at Golden Corral. When I left the world of part-time college jobs, the clothing company I worked for offered me a job as store manager; the salary would be 50% larger than my teaching salary. "We're opening three new stores back East. You could still move out that way," my boss enticed. "Remember, my college degree is in history education. I spent three months on that job and bailed. Better pay, more perks, and no rotten kids to deal with, how can you turn this up?" She was right about one thing, if I stayed in her line of business I'd always be up on the latest fashions and I would never have to take my work home with me (except in the form of shopping bags filled with a new wardrobe). I don't regret my decision. Sure the bills would be easier to pay and my social life might actually exist if I had followed her advice. But I wouldn't have made a difference. I could never quite remember when I first heard the poem, but the idea never left me. I don't make money for my living, I make a difference. I'm not the columnist you read on your way to work, I'm not your bubbly waitress, and I can't sell you the latest fashions. But you'll remember my face and my name long after all my words leave your memory, after food comforts you, and after all your clothes are worn out.

393. Phil C. (England)

Wednesday, December 16, 2009

I spent some of my twenties having dalliances with teaching, but couldn't really decide if it was what I wanted. I loved doing it, but the jibes and bull**** against teachers is absurd, and - don't know how it is over the pond - the red-tape has to be seen to be abhorred. Then a teacher buddy of mine played me "What Teachers Make", and it was like a light clicked on. I went home and I played it over and over, until I knew every word, every intonation. And it made me realise that this IS what I want to do, more than anything, I love it, and it IS worth the jibes and the ignorami and the hoops through which you have to jump. I've now taken a job at a school up in the North, and I'm going to do my Master's next year to become a better teacher. And the first thing I will in any classroom in which I teach will be to put up the transcription of "What Teachers Make" on the wall. I am proud to consider myself a teacher, and proud to have been inspired by those words. Thank you sir.

392. Clint W. (IN)

Tuesday, December 15, 2009

Here I am, sitting at my desk after another long day of teaching. There is a desk in the back turned on its side, pieces of paper scattered about the floor, a few books forgotten under the desks, and a broken NO.2 pencil that has been stomped and trampled since first period this morning. According to Taylor Mali, this is what learning leaves. I routinely let my English classes listen to Taylor's poems. I have a few cds and one of the students wanted to know what "that dude" (Taylor) looked like. Why? I don't know. But it led me to this website and typing this synopsis. I became a teacher because the most awesome writing instructor of all time had Taylor come to my college campus at Indiana University Southeast during the first semester of my freshman year and do a performance. His poem touched me and my destiny was decided. Sure, there were other factors that played a role. I had some wonderful teachers in middle and high school. I loved kids. But that night at that performance, that's when I knew.

391. David M. (NC)

Monday, December 14, 2009

I was a senior in High School planning on pursuing music as a degree, undecided still on performance or education. Your poem 'What Teachers Make' is highlighted on our school's website, but the author was not named, so did my research and came across you. I listened to all the poems I could find and it gave my the encouragement I needed to pursue my music education degree. These students are the senior class(dressed up for halloween) of the band where I got my first instructing job and they mean the world to me.

390. Ricardo Z. (ME)

Thursday, December 10, 2009

Ever since tutoring 'at-risk' freshman alongside my English teacher in my senior year in high school, I knew I wanted to teach. I loved being able to help someone learn, become more intelligent, build self confidence. I am now pursuing a Teaching minor at Bowdoin College. I learned about you at a time when I was questioning whether or not I could make it as a teacher. My education professor showed us this in class. I remembered the number one thing a teacher needs is an unyielding passion for education and realizing one's full potential. I have re-ignited my fire to teach once again. Thank you.

389. Salena H. (TX)

Saturday, December 05, 2009

Hi. So, I never considered myself to be an eloquent person. But I do try, so here goes. Teachers were always somewhat imposing figures to me. They would take up your food, your cells, your unfinished papers without question. I learned that really, many felt like misfits in front of the classroom, and like complete failures themselves when a kid was finally sent to the office or dropped out of class. I hated the role of being a teacher. I wondered why people ever took the job when day in and day out, the only reward was a steady paycheck and no spontaneous requirement for overtime work. To be frank, personal events leading up to my decision to this seemingly fruitless job are too numerous and inevitably insignificant to the matter itself. Taylor Mali's online poetry did not exactly confirm the decision, but it certainly did spark the motivation. The poem in question is 'Miracle Workers'. It was more of the audacity voiced in the poem, really, that attracted me here. That the very things many people, including myself, could fail to do, think, feel in everyday life can happen in an 8-hour school day... in a typical, sordid classroom. Just for that, I'd have to thank Taylor for letting me feel that miraculous potential. This picture here was chosen because though little dainty or dirty pre-school kids grow up to be perfectly dutiful citizens AND unruly and reckless vermin; when they do recognize a teacher, they will always raise their hands and say 'Sorry, teacher, what did you mean again?'. And yes--though I've fought over this tooth and nail, I am becoming an English teacher.

388. Caitlyn C. (TN)

Monday, November 30, 2009

I feel that teaching is my calling in the way that some others feel their calling with the church. It is that powerful and that fundamental to everything that I am. That being said, my road to the classroom was a long, hard, trecherous path. I took some detours and got lost a few times, but I am now a member of a Teaching Fellows program that is dedicated to getting mid-career professionals into the classrooms of high-need schools. I was hired on Friday August 7th, and school started Monday August 10th. I had to go into hyper-drive to just prepare for day one, and it hasn't slowed down any since then. On top of teaching full time, I am attending graduate level courses for my Master's in Teaching and my teaching certification. A few weeks ago--just past the mid-point of the semester, everyone in my cohort of Teaching Fellows was feeling pretty overwhelmed in a "can-I-really-do-this?" kind of way. At the end of one of my graduate seminars, my instructor (a twenty year teaching veteran) showed us two of your video. By the end of "What Teachers Make" the whole class was in tears...inspired, fulfilled, renewed. I have shared this video with anyone and everyone. I have told my friends and family, "I want to be like Taylor Mali when I grow up." Thank you! Not for bringing me into the profession, but for KEEPING me in it, giving me the faith, inspiration, and desire to continue.

387. Rayna G. (PA)

Monday, November 30, 2009

"What Teachers Make" has been my mantra since I made the leap to teaching. I saw it performed at Kutztown University during my freshman or undergrad year and it stuck with me, it sort of haunted me. Even though I graduated with a degree in social work I could not escape the urge to get into the classroom and really effect change in today's youth. I am in my first year of teaching and whenever someone challenges me about what I make I hit them with the words of Mali, thanks for pushing me to make a difference!

386. Laura P. (Canada)

Wednesday, November 25, 2009

I used to call my Sociology degree a glorified highschool diploma. Today, with the help of inspiration from people such as Taylor, I call it my ticket. From this degree I took a plane to Romania and taught Roma children and let them teach me. Probably I learned more. I took a train to Math class and realized you can torture numbers to tell you anything. I put two and two together (I learned this in Math class) and realized that my sociology could make my Math more passion filled, and my Math could make my sociology more understood. We are all connected. I took my ticket and I'm now on a school bus bound for higher education. I am currently completing my Bachelor of Education degree and I can't wait to see my future destinations, especially after hearing what teachers make in Taylor's words. I can't wait to make it and make my next trip on the wings of children. I will help them make their tickets. My picture is of one of the children in the hospital/orphanage I worked at in Romania. We did not speak the same language, but bubbles was a common language we shared.

385. Mary Kathryn L. (NY)

Friday, November 20, 2009

Making my way through my undergraduate pursuit to become a 7-12th grade social studies teacher, I was excited. I understood the noble calling of education, but after many tiring days of student teaching and volunteer tutoring I felt unappreciated, worn out, and ineffective. I can't remember how I stumbled upon a video of Taylor Mali's performance of his poem "What Teachers Make," but I certainly remember how it made me feel. Watching the video, my heart swelled with pride and inspiration. The poem spoke to me on many levels. It inspired me to continue to feel as passionate about education and children as Taylor made me feel through his performance. I realized that I was not alone in my frustrations. I felt appreciated. I nodded along with the performance, relating to Taylor's experiences and yearning to continue on with my goal. I have completed my goal and I now teach 8th, 9th, and 12th grade social studies at a New York State High School. Every day I continue to come home feeling completely worn out, but, entirely fulfilled. And when I receive my pay check, I contemplate how I was able to be so fortunate as to be paid for a job that I do not consider "work." Thank you for inspiring me to continue on in my pursuits and encouraging new comers to the profession. Your passion is contagious.

384. Kati R. (CA)

Friday, November 20, 2009

A few years ago I read Taylor'spoem and fell in love with it. Many people think Teachers are over paid and they don't understand all we do. I am currently looking for a full time teaching position. I have been working with children for 13 years and nowhold a teaching credential and look forward to making a difference in at least one childs life each and every day! The picture shown is a picture of my final student teaching Kindergarten class.

383. Jenna J. (Canada)

Tuesday, November 17, 2009

I never grew up wanting to be a teacher...I was a musician and always planned on going to music school in university. When I was a senior in highschool, I began tutoring children grade kindergarten through six for tuition money, as well as teaching piano lessons to children of all ages. That year changed my life completely, and I still hold the memories of the rewarding experiences dear to my heart. One day that year I woke up and said, «I am going to be a teacher», changed my university application and went in for teaching the following year. Because it was such a quick decision, I often questioned it during my university career, especially during my work term, when the reality of teaching hit me: we are underpaid, overworked, the job is at times very tiring, stressful, and frustrating. We have to deal with parents, the public, and being underappreciated. Although I loved teaching, it was because of these things that I questioned my decision. A colleague of mine sent me your poem, and it brought me to tears. It reminded me that when I look past all of that, at the end of the day it is the best feeling in the world when the children leave by giving you a smile and a hug, and you know what a difference you are making in their lives. Your poem reminded me of why I do this. I am meant to teach and to make a difference in the lives of children. I graduated university two years ago and have been teaching grade 3 ever since. Although it has been tough going at times, I have never regretted my decision, and often while driving home from work after a particularly difficult day, I recite your poem in my mind, and smile because I am reminded of all the good things about my career, which by far outweigh the negatives.

382. Courtney A. (IL)

Monday, November 16, 2009

I am currently a student getting a degree in English Education. In a few semesters I will enter the working world as a teacher, making a difference one classroom at a time. When choosing my path in life I knew that I wanted to be a teacher but was held back out of fear that people would judge me because of setting aside other passions I have in life and worrying about some negative stereotypes that come along with the occupation. Then I found the work of Taylor Mali and that all changed. I no longer consider the opinions of others or the fears that have been holding me back. My passion lies in people and the success of people and the life and power of words. That is what I am going to dedicate my life to. Thank you, Taylor Mali. I will be out there soon.

381. Adam T. (KY)

Saturday, November 14, 2009

I've always been something of a hopeless philosopher, constantly losing a battle to stay grounded. I love deep conversations, but find just as much joy in introspection and contemplation. This is what made me initially drawn to slam poetry. That, and...I found it on YouTube. At the same time, music has always been the biggest part of my life. If I had to guess, I would say I've spent more than half of my free time with an instrument. But when I wasn't playing music, I was writing. When I saw Taylor's performance of "What Teachers make", I knew what I had to do: I had to teach, if only for a while. God pointed me to music, so I ran with it. I now teach high school percussionists, and I can honestly say it's one of the most humbling, rewarding experiences of my life. I thank Taylor for instilling the inspiration I needed to take the final leap into the world of mind-filling. Thank you.

380. Louizandre D. (Canada)

Tuesday, November 10, 2009

"Teachers make a difference. Now, what about you?" It was when I heard Taylor's performance of What Teachers Make that I knew I was born to teach and wanted to do so for the rest of my life. After spending so long running away for this incredible calling, here I am, only a few weeks away from what could potentially be my first full-time teaching position and I cannot help but reflect on all the teachers who left such a deep impression on my life. I would not be the person I am today if it were not for the many teachers who worked hard to turn this extremely introverted student into someone who actually loves and lives to help others. And I would not be standing in a classroom and loving it if it was not for Taylor's constant inspiration to be someone who lives to make a difference in the lives of students. Thank you for challenging me to speak with authority, remember the importance of proofreading, and for inspiring me to make a difference in the lives of my students every day.

379. Fredrik E. (Sweden)

Thursday, November 12, 2009

On our first class "Becoming a teacher" our lecturers asked us why we wanted to become teachers. I've never really thought about why, it felt obvious for me. I want to help, i want to show the world, i want to open minds, i want to make a difference. After experiencing "Tony Steinberg: Brave Seventh-Grade Viking Warrior" i cried. And i knew yet another piece of the puzzle as to why i want to become a teacher. I'm going to be a religion and swedish teacher, or atleast thats what i will be qualified for, but the specific subjects matter not. Its what we, my pupils and i, will experience together. That no matter how brief our existance will be, we will be better and we will touch each others and grow from it.

378. Chiharu N. (Japan)

Tuesday, November 10, 2009

Dear Mr.Mali, I admire your poems about teaching and students-this is why when you came to our school, I crossed the threshold into the teaching world. My parents wanted me to anyway. My personal favourite from the poems you performed is the Miracle Worker. I am the grade's evil genius, the martial arts expert, maths, Japanese and English tutor, THE mastermind of the Evil Girl Plan, and-gasp-7th grade girl. My personal favourite is the Miracle Worker. Thank you for the positive influence, Chiharu

377. Tom G. (NJ)

Monday, November 09, 2009

When I was trying to survive the teacher training in England some mornings I just could not bring myself to face the classroom. On those mornings I would listen to "What teachers make" or "Miracle Workers" and remember why I wanted to become a teacher. Now I teach in a New Jersey Middle School and love every day of it.

376. Caitlin T. (MI)

Monday, November 09, 2009

When I got to Michigan State University, I was determined to get into the college of education. I did have some apprehension about becoming a teacher that was exacerbated by some of my encounters with other students in and outside of my field. The more time I spent in college, the more I realized that people think if you are a teacher, especially in elementary education, you are not intelligent enough to do anything else. The engineers, business majors, secondary education majors, and practically everyone else seem to think you're crazy and stupid for not wanting a good job and high pay. I kept hitting the snag of a stupid saying, "Those who can, do, and those who can't, teach." I was having a hard time reconciling with this; for I was judged on the same admission standards as everyone else. I am just as smart and could pick from a number of different majors. Who are they to say I am too dumb to be an engineer or other? And, I almost switched majors to prove that point. A teaching assistant (a grad student who has to teach a class to pay their tuition) showed our class a YouTube video of your "What Teachers Make" slam poem. It seemed to be able to say everything that I was never able to quite explain to others about what teaching meant to me and how it made me feel. I knew from the pride this poem made me feel that I was right where I was supposed to be. I was meant to be a teacher and your poem helped to put me back on the right track. I learned to not let a saying as small as eight words shake my conviction of who I was and what I value. Our job does make a difference and that is a trillion times more important than money or proving a stupid point that only needs to be proven to some pretty silly people anyway.

375. Annie Z. (OH)

Wednesday, November 04, 2009

Taylor Mali has helped me put words to how teaching makes me feel. As a poet, writer of creative non-fiction and future 7th - 12th grade English teacher, Taylor's work has confirmed how strongly I feel about teaching and inspired me further to be the teacher I never had, the teacher that many children never have. I want my students to know that I care. I want to foster each students' education, even if their interests do not lie in English. I don't want to just be a teacher, I want to be a mentor. I began studying at The Ohio State University, as a biology major, then a zoology major, and finally changed to an English major after realizing that the writing I had been doing on the side was teaching me more than all of my science textbooks combined. Through creative nonfiction and poetry I have been able to live more fully and feel more deeply. If I had found creative writing in my middle and high school years, I am sure that I would have been better able to navigate my world. I will give my students the world of creative writing. Some of us need it, and not enough of us get it. I want my future students to not only speak and write with conviction, but also to live with conviction. I am currently applying to the M.Ed program for grades (7-12) at the Ohio State University. Keep your fingers crossed!

374. Margaret W. (Canada)

Monday, November 02, 2009

As I ravel done this road to becoming a "real" teacher, I feel I am finally becoming who I was meant to be. Whether it be with my own son or my students, I am greatly blessed. Taylor's work is something that reminds me that this work I do is the greatest, most meaningful thing I could ever hope to do with my life. I make a difference in this world!

373. Mark F. (RI)

Saturday, October 31, 2009

Since sophomore year I've gotten it in my head that being a biology teacher was what I wanted to do. Now as a senior whenever someone ask what I want to go to college for, they shake their head and say, "Oh, that's nice of you", but they don't really mean it. When my English teacher (Mrs. Hathaway) pulled out your cd during my class I was not prepared for What Teachers Make. It gave me an answer to everyone of those insincere head nods. I want push everything I possibly can into the mind of younger people, help create the doctors and biologist of tomorrow by questioning them, "Well why?". I want to make an impact and help someone, whether it be through a lecture or just being there. Now whenever I think about my future I know I'll make a difference. Your poem may not have inspired me to be a teacher but it damn well added fuel to the fire.

372. Patrick B. (CA)

Sunday, October 25, 2009

Every time I tell anyone in my circle of friends, or family that I want to become a professor, their look is little more than excited. Sure I get a tap on the head, " how good hearted..." but that fades away when they realize that I will be living from pay-check to pay-check most of the years in my life. I always said it wasn't for the money, it's to keep the dying breed of humanity alive and processing. Taylor Mali gave me " And if you have this, and this, then you can show them this! I make a goddamn difference, what about you." and it sent shocks to my bone that this is the realization I have come to. This IS the reason why I want to laughed at, compared to, criticized, and lastly, for myself, goddamn proud to be. No matter if I'm on a list of 1000 other worthy heroes, I wanted to share my short story. Thank you for the voice...you are not alone. ( I'm reaching my cousin how to sled in the picture. Just comedic...she fell 4 times.)

371. Pawel L. (IL)

Wednesday, October 14, 2009

The first time I saw Mr. Mali perform was through a youtube video in one of my very first graduate classes. Our professor showed us the clip "What Teachers Make" at the end of class and boy did I need it. I was sitting in class that day struggling to decide if teaching was the right choice for me after struggling with this decision the entire summer prior to graduate school. His video inspired me to continue on with the graduate program, and become an inspirational teacher. I want to follow in the foot steps of those who have changed my life in the past. Thanks to my old teachers I fell in love with science and built a passion for the subject. I want to take everything that they have taught me in the past and build upon it for the next generation. Each teacher has the capacity to change at least one student’s life. If that is all I can accomplish through teaching I will be satisfied in the end. Becoming a teacher has turned into a journey that I love sharing with my family and friends. I have never been so dedicated to something and I have been to teaching. My friends are even starting to call me “Teach”, because I cannot stop bringing up my excitement. Taylor’s words have brought out the desire and passion for teaching that was hidden among a cloud of uncertainty. Thanks to him I cannot wait to begin student teaching in the Spring. Me and my Godson, my smallest yet biggest fan. Somehow I always get him to smile.

370. Jennifer H. (MO)

Wednesday, October 14, 2009

I have always had a huge passion for teaching. So, when I got into college I knew that was the field for me. But as the work piled up and the stress of everything got to me, I really questioned if this was indeed what I wanted to do. I was considering switching my major but then I came across Taylor Mali's video "What teachers make" and it made me change my mind. It made me realize how important teaching is and how excited I am to make a difference in a child's life. Thank you!

369. Amy T. (OH)

Monday, October 12, 2009

My teacher, Miss L., talks about you all the time. We listen to your CDs during class, and last year we saw you at Kent State during the OFEA conference. I love you words and how you push the limits, while setting your own. Your words mean a lot to people. You speak your mind, which often leads to the truth. You have shown me that when you are yourself, you encourage and create new ideas and dreams for others... which is what I want to do.

368. Alexandra A. (AZ)

Monday, October 12, 2009

I didn't always want to be a teacher, but I wanted to make a difference. I just graduated from High school this year, and I have had some amazing teachers that have truely changed my life. After watching, and helping my teachers thoughout school, I started thinking about what I am going to do with my life. My original plan was to run a horse stable. I watched one of the best teachers I have ever had as his Parkinsons disease progressed and he had to stop teaching. My English teacher had introduced me to you and your poetry which has made me want to become a teacher so much more. I want to thank you, along with all of the other amazing teachers out there who actually care about their students, and what they are teaching. It really does make a difference when you have a teacher who cares and that you can talk to. I'm now in College Majoring in History, minoring in education. I hope to be just as inspiring to my future students in a few years.

367. Megan M. (CA)

Saturday, October 10, 2009

Taylor's performance on Def Jam Poetry of "What Teachers Make" has cemented in me the desire to pursue a teaching career. I am a third year American Lit major at the University of California, Riverside. Even though I am not yet a teacher, Taylor reminds me daily that I will get there someday. Whenever I feel overwhelmed by a seven page paper or a never-ending amount of pre-calculus problems, I bring up “Teachers Make a Difference” onto the screen and find myself being drawn into the world of “Like, You Know?” and “The The Impotence of Proofreading”. I try to explain to my friends why I want to be a high school teacher and they think I am crazy to want to “deal” with teenagers. I never could explain to my peers that I want to do more than just teach literature; I want to teach young students about the people they can become and what life has to offer them. I know that it only takes one person, a person with a heart and mind like Taylor’s, to make a difference in a young adult’s life. When Taylor speaks, I feel that he understands that passion that I am working towards sharing with others. Thank you!

366. Sofia A. (Sweden)

Friday, November 13, 2009

I have just had one of the most inspiring experiences I have had in a very long time. I was looking through a list of artists already booked for a music festival called Peace and Love in my hometown of Borlänge, Sweden, when I saw the name Taylor Mali listed as a spoken word artist. I must admit that I had not heard of him before so I went to his website to find out more about his work. That is where I found the poems. The inspiring, hair raising poems that made my heart beat harder and my eyes well up with tears. I sat mesmerized in front of the screen and let the chills run through my body. I felt so touched and strengthened in my decision to become a teacher. I am 31 years old and next semester I am going back to college to become a teacher. The decision to go back to school was not an easy one and up until today I have spend many hours second guessing my decision. I am done with second guessing now. In Taylor Mali’s poems I found certainty that I needed. I am making the right choice, for me and hopefully for my future students. I want to make a difference and now I will.

365. Cynthia K. (RI)

Monday, October 05, 2009

When I first saw your work I was amazed at how you out and out said what I had not been able to for so long. You see I love to tutor people and help them to understand their work and to see them do well. When I saw "What Teachers Make" I was astonished, I though that is what I wanted to say "I want to make a difference". I had decided I either wanted to teach or open a business. When I watched your video I thought why not do both? Open a cafe, for teens to hang out in, in a neighborhood where there is not much to do and teach. I plan to hire local people to run the cafe and to make a difference teaching. Thank you for your inspiration: You truely DO make a difference!

364. Delilah D. (AR)

Saturday, October 03, 2009

"What Teachers Make" places clearly the effect of teachers on their students. I have wanted to be a writer since I was ten. Now I am twenty one and about to graduate with two Associates degrees that will allow me to transfer for a Bacholors degree in Teaching. Taylor has voiced my every reason for wanting to become a teacher. I feel it is my duty to make a difference not just for myself but my future students. It was always my teachers that influenced me to pursue my dreams and I believe that I could do the same for others.

363. Christopher P. (VA)

Thursday, October 01, 2009

I first heard of Mr. Mali at CVCC from a fellow student in an English class; apparently he was coming to the school to do a live peformance and my fellow student had extra tickets. So I convinced my fiancee to join me and we went to watch the show. I found Taylor Mali's work to be inspiring in that he spoke with conviction and clarity; something that is markedly missing in mainstream culture and learning. I decided to be a teacher after listening to and reading Mr. Mali's work after the show had ended, and it was recently reinforced by his return to Central Virginia Community College, where I am currently finishing my degree.

362. Katie S. (RI)

Sunday, September 27, 2009

Last week my English 12 AP teacher Mrs. Hathaway started our class with a "Are you all ready to be introduced to Taylor Mali?" I was intriuged by the grin on her face that let us know she had something good. She told us you had a quest to create 1,000 new teachers through your poetry and brought out a CD of some of your works (The the impotence of proofreading was a huge hit with our class). But when I heard What Teachers Make I have to honestly and cliche-edly tell you that my life was changed. I had tossed around the idea of becoming a teacher, but whenever someone asked me why, I could never quite figure it out myself, but now, I know I want to make a difference. It would be my great honor to be number 362. Thank you for making a DIFFERENCE!

361. Andrew L. (SC)

Wednesday, September 16, 2009

Mr. Mali, after watching your video on "What Teachers Make" I made it the top priority in my duty as a teacher...nay, "World Changer" to make sure that I give 100% of myself and expect 110% from my students everyday and in everyway. Thank you for what you have done and what you are doing. I have two quotes that I stand by. "Teaching is the profession that teaches all other professions." and "One is taught in accordance with one's fitness to learn." I am sure to have more as the years pass. Keep up the great job at being a "World Changer"!

360. Noelle S. (AZ)

Sunday, September 13, 2009

I have always had the thought in the back of my head to be a teacher "when I grew up" because my father was a teacher. But I have never had the money to go college and did not qualify for student loans when I graduated High School. Now it has been so long I almost felt like I couldn't got back to school. After listen to you and hearing your passion for teaching, it has lit a fire under me and my dream of teaching creative writing. I have begun looking at grants, scholarships and anything else that may help pay for school so that someday soon I will be able to be in front of the blackboard teaching and learning from my students.

359. Behin B. (CA)

Friday, October 02, 2009

I just started my second year of a dance teacher training program here in San Diego at Eveoke Dance Theatre where the wonderful Erika Malone is training a small group of us to be teaching artists. As part of the start of my second year, I was required to teach a Community Hip-Hop class to over 20 students and I was terrified the entire week leading up to it. Really, really terrified. I had taught one class before that and it was to 4 people. (2 of which were my friends.) I even thought about giving up the program altogether. I can't do this, I thought. I was always a creative student, but terrified of the work and this brought me face to face with all my insecurities as a student. I had no idea what I would do! After lots of talks, tears, support, and dancing, I showed up to teach on a Wednesday night. The experience was like being in an alternate universe and about 1/2 way through the class I felt like I landed there. When it was done, I heard people saying they enjoyed themselves and I got to reflect on the places where I needed to grow. There wasn't a whole lot of time to think about it, though, as I had to go right into Teacher Training class. At the very end of the class that night Erika played a recording of "What Teachers Make" for us. After I heard it, I felt inspired on a level like never before to be a teacher! I immediately felt a deep sense of purpose, a connection to something much greater, to my ancestry and like I'm doing what I was meant to do in this life! Since then I've been taking on a variety of opportunities to teach and lead, rather than running from them. I'm proud to be a teacher for life.

358. Heather B. (NH)

Tuesday, September 08, 2009

I took a poetry class last in the 12th grade, which happens to be last year. I had no idea what the hell i wanted to do with my life. My teacher, Mr.Brooker, showed my class some slam poets and you were on there. You recited "What a Teacher Makes". I almost cried. It was so amazing I had no idea what to say afterwards. I then went home that night and applied to college to be enrolled into an education major. I am now in college, taking classes to become a high school or middle school teacher You are an inspiration not only to teachers but to poets and everybody else out there. Thank you.

357. Daliz R. (FL)

Tuesday, September 01, 2009

Hello, my name is Daliz Rivas I am nineteen years old, I am a freshmen at St.Thomas University located at Miami Gardens. I am pursuing a double major in Mathematics and English. I had the pleaser to meet you Mr.Mali at progress HS in Brooklyn, NY thanks to a great teacher and poet Adam Falkner( I was in his creative writing class). The poem Miracle Workers which I have on my wall is my daily reminder...Telling me you have to be a teacher, that is what you love. But thanks to you Mr. Mali I decided to focus on the two things i love the most which are letters and numbers. This days has been kind of complicated to maintain the balance between my classes, I have like three weeks without writing poem or something like that, but I will never give up. Thank you, I wish I have the pleasure to see you again performing my favorite poem. God blessed you. You rock Tailor Mali!!

356. Julianne L. (Malaysia)

Saturday, August 22, 2009

Let me first be honest. I have never heard of you until today but I actually read a 'version' of your poem "What Teachers Make" through the staff email at my college. When I read that it motivated and inspired me to continue teaching despite the 'trials' that come with it. Let me briefly introduce myself: I'm a recent graduate (2 years ago) of Linguistics and I decided to pursue teaching as my first job. I am currently a lecturer (fancy name for teacher) at a college teaching English as a Second Language to pre-university student. The picture I submitted is of me at work with a cup of Starbucks my students so graciously gave me for Teacher's Day - that one cup of coffee made my day and made teaching all the more worth it. Thank you for your poems (especially What Teachers Make and Miracle Worker) as they really made my day when I read it.

355. Meakia M. (WA)

Saturday, August 22, 2009

I have been deliberating for years over what I would like to do with my life. I have always felt that teaching was m calling, but doubted that I would really make a difference...or a living. The photo That I uploaded is of my first classroom. At the age of 18 I was lucky enugh to be named sewing director for the Happy Days Camp, for children with cancer. It was there that I learned the joy of fostering knowledge, creativity, and confidence, among other things. I lost sight of my realization after coming back to the real world and realizing that teachers are severely underapreciated and underpaid, but taylor's poems have helped me clear the grime that such thoughts leave, and focus on the children again. Thank you Taylor, I am enrolling in training as soon as possible.

354. Korey M. (TX)

Monday, August 10, 2009

I was working for minimum wage in the book department of a retail store with a degree in English. I was not ambitious. I had no motivation. Then I found Mr. Mali on youtube. His words awakened a conviction and passion inside of me. After I heard "Like Lily Like Wilson" I knew that I had to pursue a career in education. The next day I quit my job. Four months later I was offered a job as a High School English Teacher at an inner city school here in Dallas. Though I have since gone through much training, I feel as though I owe a tremendous amount of gratitude to Mr. Mali. His words inspired me then, and motivate me now.

353. Audra M. (TN)

Thursday, August 06, 2009

In 2002 I found myself divorced, with two children, and going back to school. What should I choose? Teacher, of course! More time with my own kids, right? Three years into my bachelor's, now the year 2007, with a 3.9 GPA I decided I wanted to change my major because I couldn't "see being stuck in a classroom with a bunch of kids who don't want to be there and getting paid squat to do it." The drive I had was long gone, replaced by a feeling of dread. After listening to a friend go on and on and on about how great of a teacher I am, I connect with the students, provoke them to learn, blah, blah, and blah... I told her not to waste her breath. So, she didn't. Instead she sent me an email with a link to "Taylor Mali- Miracle Worker" on YouTube. I watched that clip at least a dozen times that night, and laughed and cried through each replay. Without that video, I would have changed my major. Since then, I have made it a practice to watch "Miracle Worker" or "What do Teachers Make" when I am feeling discouraged to remind myself of why I am going to be a teacher. Without Taylor Mali, I would be floundering through college. I will graduate this December with a degree in K-6 (Interdisciplinary Education). Thank you, Mr. Mali, for reminding me that I, too, can make a difference not only in my own adventure, but also others'!

352. Shana P. (NV)

Saturday, August 01, 2009

Teacher to substitute teacher and back again. This briefly describes my current journey although the last step is yet to come to fruition. My first foray into teaching began in Memphis TN and ended after the first year when my "paperwork" was not "in order" and I was told that I no longer had a position with the school system. Now I am in Las Vegas working as a substitute teacher or as they like to call it a "guest teacher". During this last year I've struggled back and forth with the idea of going back to school for my masters and becoming certified to teach in Nevada. I think that Taylor's work is one of a few nudges I've felt in the past year to just do it already!!!

351. Lisa A. (AR)

Wednesday, July 29, 2009

I decided to continue teaching after seeing the video "What Teachers Make." I was a second-year teacher and at a very low point. Taylor's work has helped me gain the confidence to be as strange as I need to be, and my students have responded well. I was recently assigned to teach the Gifted and Talented, probably because no one else was weird enough. You have to start them young,too.

350. jordan K. (GA)

Wednesday, July 29, 2009

Not only did he inspire me to become an English teacher, he also inspired me to coach debate. It is so difficult to find people who understand the beautiful madness that is teaching. To mix the passion, the pain, and the consequence of this calling into language takes the mouth of poet and the conviction to stand up against all of those who tell us everyday: "You do not matter; we do not care. You are less than us." Thank you, Mr. Mali for not forgetting us. His poetry reminds me that there are still those that know and understand. In fact, I use his speech on interrogative tone to open my debate meetings. My kids know not to just question authority but to speak with it as well. Thank you, Mr. Mali

349. Rebecca C. (NE)

Monday, July 27, 2009

While I was sitting in front of the computer watching my career of being an Accountant fail. I realized that sitting in a cubicle wasn't the life in which I wanted to lead. I wanted to travel. I wanted to help. I wanted to change the world in anyway I could. Then I stumbled across the poem "What Teacher's Make." I had thought about teaching but always questioned it, I also worried that my father would be upset that I wasn't picking a career that wasn't going to bring in cash. But, when I heard the poem it not only gave me a defense to my father's questions of stability, but it also gave me hope that if I did accomplish my degree I to can make a difference. Now I am going into my Junior year of College and my official college record states that my major is Secondary Education with an Endorsement in Social Science. I'm sorry that I am not teaching right this moment but I hope that you will leave a spot for me when I get my degree.

348. Mario P. (CA)

Monday, July 27, 2009

Mr. Mali: I’m a Teacher in Tijuana, Mexico. I’m 34 years old and I started teaching when I was 17 at the same junior high that I studied. I really didn’t know what I was doing; I thought that just by knowing how to speak English I could teach. I was so wrong! I noticed that is a lot of work and really hard to do, so I was planning to quit and do something else in life. When one of my students went on a state competition and won third place, I approached her and said congratulations. She looked at me and said: “This diploma is half mine and half yours. Thank you for being my teacher” Those words made me feel that I made a difference on her, and she really made a difference in me. Her words changed my life forever. So I still think TEACHING IS HARD WORK, BUT IS WORTH IT!

347. Soumar B. (CA)

Sunday, July 26, 2009

When trying to decide what exactly I was going to do for the rest of my life, I always thought of being something like an Optometrist or some crazy type of scientist who works with Recombinant DNA, not only because I could those things and much more through an education, but because these kinds of jobs would allow me to live comfortably. Very comfortably. However, my mind changed towards the end of high school. When it was the last day of school and I walked around the school saying my goodbyes, I realized how many amazing relationships I developed with my teachers through the years. many of them helped me, inspired me, encouraged me, and just talked to me. They would never mind if I just hung out with them at lunch and always laughed at my jokes, no matter how immature they were. I wasn't just their student and they weren't just my teachers. We were friends. After listening to "What Teachers Make" and "The Miracle Workers" by Taylor Mali, I realized that "making a goddamn difference" and "not being a miracle, just the worker" is going to be so much more rewarding than driving a Porsche, which will eventually have a bunch of stupid problems anyway. I’m going to start at UC Irvine in the fall and I’m currently signed up to take Intro to Teaching Math/Sci. I hope that when I become a teacher, I can help and inspire and just be a friend to so many students like my teachers were to me.

346. Jamie T. (PA)

Friday, July 24, 2009

I first heard Taylor Mali at a Speech and Debate competition my senior year of high school. I usually competed as a Debater in Student Congress, but I decided to try Oral Interpretation one day. In the round I was participating in, I heard a girl from another school do a series of Taylor Mali poems. I remember two in particular that stood out to me. "What Teachers Make"ť is funny, but also extraordinarily true. I want to be a teacher to help kids see their potential. I want to be a teacher because I see it as the most important career there is. Some people debate that topic, and say that a Doctor is the most important or this job or that job. A teacher will teach those children and help them grow up and decide what they want to do with their life. A teacher will teach the Doctor and the janitor, and help them see where their potential lies. "Tony Steinberg: Brave Seventh Grade Viking Warriorť", is one of the most inspiring poems I have gotten the chance to read. It brought kids that were just students in a classroom together into a family to celebrate the life of a friend. I hope to be able to do that in my classroom one day. I want to get students to realize that teamwork and dedication and friendship all go together and help everyone achieve more. Although I knew I wanted to be a teacher before I read a poem by Taylor Mali, his poems have definitely shown me the joy that can come from being in a classroom. He highlights the importance of the job, and humors us with the little quirks that come from teaching Middle School students. His poems give me courage, and show me that it is not an easy job, but a fun one. He shows me that what I am going to do it totally worth it and makes me eager to get out into the field to spark imaginations and mold minds. It is the only career I know I am meant to do.

345. Mark D. (NJ)

Friday, July 10, 2009

I have always held a deep attachment to my own school. I am a product of a private school in New Jersey, which had a great community, and constantly reminded each student that he or she could go wherever they wanted upon graduation. I always wanted to teach because of that experience, but in college I had a crisis of faith. The economy was tanking, and I wasn't sure that I would be able to find a job in education. One of my professors randomly had "What Teachers Make" on the projector before class one day, something they had just been forwarded themselves, and I watched it. I laughed, but more importantly, I remembered why I wanted to be in this field in the first place. Today, I am enrolled in a M.Ed. program about to start my first job, in a middle school history classroom, and I'm ready to impart my knowledge and experience to a new generation of students. I just hope that I can be as much of an inspiration to them as so many have been to me.

344. Paula R. (VA)

Tuesday, June 30, 2009

I have had the fine experience, along with my eight year old son, of discovering what an ineffective teacher is. I have watched him come home with a hard look of defeat on his face one day and humble pride the next. Teachers are powerful, positively and negatively. I can't sit back and do nothing anymore. I want to take ownership of our childrens' future. I want to be a glimpse of hope, a reminder of opportunity, and a model of "You can do it; I will help."

343. Jessica O. (PA)

Thursday, June 25, 2009

Taylor Mali Has influenced me to become an English teacher for middle school children. I believe at that age children grasp what teachers continuously drill into their heads, and although they may hate it, you later look back and realise those where the best teachers you had to learn from. I want to be the next influence in the children of tomorrow.

342. Elizabeth P. (KS)

Wednesday, June 24, 2009

All through high school I competed on my school's forensics team. During my sophomore year, while looking for poetry to use for competition I came across the poems "What Teacher's Make" and "Like Lilly, Like Wilson." I fell in love with the message in these poems in particular. Those poems described perfectly what I wanted to do with my life. Helping children to learn to think and act for themselves through teaching is now what I plan to do with my life. I am currently completing coursework at the University of Kansas toward a degree in Secondary English Education.

341. Kirk F. (OK)

Sunday, June 21, 2009

Throughout my highschool career, I was heavily involved in Music (Choir and Orchestra), as well as the Drama Programs at my school. I was - Until the summer before my senior year - resolute that I would be a performer and not a teacher. However, the summer before my senior year, I was attending a Arts Institute at Quartz Mountain in Oklahoma. We had guest performers quite frequntly and Mr. Mali was one of those clinicians. The poem "Like Lilly, Like Wilson" found me crying in my seat. It was because it made me realize what it was that my teachers had given me and opened my eyes to how lucky I would be to be able to share that with another person. Taylor, I have your book, What Learning Leaves, it is autographed and sits on my computer desk so that when I get bogged down in school work, (MUED at OU (go SOONERS)) I can stop and read and remind myself what it is that I am working for. Thank you Taylor.

340. Natalie H. (CA)

Thursday, June 18, 2009

I am a soon to be Senior in high school, and I have been part of the Teaching and Educational Careers Academy (TECA) since my Sophomore year. Originally, I applied for the program just to go on field trips, although these past two years have been life changing especially this last year. Since the fourth grade I've had an interest in Marine Biology and Science, which are the two subjects I was attempting to pursue in teaching. I even have a mentor that teaches high school Chemistry and Physiology, but I need to change that soon. One day he told me "...never make teaching your life, its just your job. Its not rewarding as it seems." and I could never just imagine it being just my "job." I feel in love this year with my English class and developed a strong passion for creative writing, and spoken word. My teacher devotes herself to only creating the best lessons she can give with the upmost creativity. Our final was to analyze two poems to compare and contrast them. Well, she realized I was highly interested in modern poetry and showed me your website, although I did not use any of your poems I analyzed every single one that you have on the website. (I was just too selfish to share what I discovered.) I view your website several times a day and I am blow away by the things you say. Your passion for teaching is really something to adulate. I have been so inspired by you and my English teacher and I will become an English teacher. I received that award at the TECA banquet from my English teacher, and it represents all the growth I have made in just one year of learning. All I wish is to have the same impact on my future students.

339. Joe W. (OH)

Sunday, June 14, 2009

I am an incoming freshman at Miami University in Oxford, Ohio. We are required to read "What Learning Leaves" over the summer. I was not thrilled when I heard the summer reading was a collection of poetry. How quickly do I realize my stupidity. Taylor Mali's work is hilarious and intelligent. His poem "What Teachers Make" encouraged me not to worry about how much money I will make, or rather, how much money I won't make. I am now confident in my major to pursue high school education. Thanks Taylor Mali!

338. Amy M. (CA)

Thursday, June 11, 2009

While struggling between deciding what to do for the rest of my life during college, I ran across the poem "What Teachers Make." I cried. It wasn't until then that I really thought that nothing else mattered because I wanted to only make a difference in someone's life. I didn't care about the salary or where my career would take me--I wanted the chance to interact and get involved with students and the future today. Thank you Mr. Mali for putting into words so well how I feel even today.

337. Melissa H. (NC)

Thursday, June 11, 2009

At ropes end I came home from school and surfed the net for a new job. The kids were great but I just couldn't handle the adults. But after stubbling across "what teachers make" I realized it didn't matter about the adults...the kids needed me and most of all I needed them. I just completed my 5th year of teaching and couldn't be happier. I make a difference in the world...How 'bout you?

336. Shaina T. (NJ)

Wednesday, June 10, 2009

I am one of those rare lucky people who have known what they have wanted to do in life since as far back as I can remember. I even have a photograph from my kindergarten graduation of a piece of art we had to make with an inscription of what we wanted to do when we grew up. Mine read "A school teacher so I can teach the ABC's". It is fitting that I am now a senior at Seton Hall University majoring in Secondary Education and English Literature. Of course, my path to this life choice was not always filled with certainty. In fact, most of the people in my life encouraged me to enter a career in law, considering my strong debating skills and interest in politics. This stems mostly from my family's economic situation and my apparent appearance as someone who could rise above our status, seeing as I am the first person in my family to attend college. This conflict haunted me throughout high school. But, upon hearing Taylor Mali's poems "Tony Steinberg: Brave Seventh Grade Viking Warrior" and "What Teacher's Make", I was convinced that teaching was the only thing in my life that I could pursue. The former, which brought me to tears upon my first listen, helped me to realize the profound influence that a teacher has on a student's life. The latter, which was eerily similar to my own career conflict, truly reinforced the idea that passion is more important than any salary and that success should be measured in the lives you touch, not the digits in your paycheck. So, thank you, Taylor Mali, for you have provided me with the greatest gift of all, the gift of teaching.

335. Andy F. (England, UK)

Tuesday, May 26, 2009

I am not sure if I qualify for the list - I taught for 9 years and was then headhunted for a start up business who needed an educational consultant. For 2 years I struggled to adapt to the profit driven world I had stepped into. Then, while surfing Youtube 2 years ago I stumbled on your clip 'What Teachers Make' and made the commitment to return to the place I belong - the classroom. I have returned to education and am more motivated, committed and passionate about my career than every before. So, Taylor, you may not have brought me to the teaching profession but you were instrumental in bringing me back home!

334. Thao V. (Australia)

Thursday, May 28, 2009

I have met lots of challenges in my very early stage of teaching - being a graduate teacher. The toughest challenges have always been my accent and the right discipline strategies that suit my personality. So, there were a few moments when I wanted to quit. However, after listening to some of Taylor's poems especially the "What teachers make?" and "Miracle Workers", I was inspired enough to keep trying and trying and trying for such a meaningful career. I hope that Taylor would make more poems related to teaching, especially for those who struggle with the language like me. Any advices of how to overcome this hurdle would be also much appreciated.

333. Rasheedah K. (LA)

Saturday, May 30, 2009

I am presently pursuing a degree in early childhood development and work at a preschool center. Just a couple of days ago I thought about giving up and literally walking out of my classroom. I had gone as far as informing them that there was not enough money in the world. My director told me to sleep on it. Later when I went home I heard the poem "What Teachers Make" and the truth is that there is not enough money, but we do have enough love. Thank you for reminding me of my destiny.

332. Jessica M. (MA)

Wednesday, May 13, 2009

I am a senior in high school, with only a few weeks to go until graduation. Half way through the year, I half-heartedly decided to become a teacher. Yesterday, my AP English teacher showed our class two of Taylor Mali's performances on Def poetry Jam. I was enthralled in his words, and immediately began to research more about him and his work. I have realized that teaching is not just a paycheck, it a significant, rewarding experience that can mean as much to me as it does to my students. I will be entering my teaching career with enthusiasm and the knowledge that even the littlest things can affect someone's life. Thank you Taylor.

331. Samantha K. (HI)

Wednesday, May 13, 2009

Right after high school I went to college. I knew I wanted to be a teacher. I graduated with my BA and began teaching. After four years of teaching I took a job for higher pay as a site facilitator at a well known private school. I taught maybe two classes a week. I recieved an email from a friend of mine sharing "What Teachers Make". I was moved, inspired, stunned in my seat. I realized why I had been feeling unfulfilled and uncontent. I was no longer teaching! I was surrounded by paperwork and meetings. I decided it was time to go back to school myself. I will admit that the task was at times a difficult road. I was a single mom, full time employee, taking care of elderly grandparents and going to school full time. I recieved my Master's in Education and enjoyed the program. Inspired by "what Teachers Make" I am back in the classroom. I remembered that teaching is more than a pay check. Teaching is a master piece of art and science that comes together in a wonderful array of caring, cheerleading, content, relationships, high expectations, heart and a love of learning. I have been reinspired by Taylor Mali. Teaching is about having a love of learning yourself and than sharing that passion with others. Teaching is about knowing your students THAT WELL and stretching them to reach their potential! Teaching is about touching lives and making a difference one person at a time. Mahalo! (Thank You) Taylor Mali for reaching out to inspire teachers to be strong enough to step into a classroom!

330. Ashley S. (TX)

Friday, May 08, 2009

Mr. Mali, I happened to stumble upon your poem "What teachers make" today, and it brought tears to my eyes, made me cheer, clap, and scream. I have spent the last ten years of my life going from one major in college to another, without direction. This has all changed since working with students hands-on. I am now in less than two years away from completing my degree in bilingual education. The students I work with every day are the highlight of my life.. and I want to keep doing this because of them, because of the future children, and because of the people that they will impact. Its not for the money.. after a while there is nothing else you can buy.. its about the need for these children to have people love them, show them that someone cares, and that someone believes in them. If I had not had teachers who did this for me, I would not be here now. Thank you for showing the world that teaching is a valid profession!

329. Richard (RJ) A. (VT)

Monday, May 04, 2009

Mr Mali, I am a Sophomore feb at Middlebury College in Vermont. I have for some time known that I have wanted to be a teacher and I have had numerous teaching experiences: a month of teaching in a South African Township and working as a staffman at a Camp Keewaydin in Vermont among them. I want to be a theatre teacher at the high school maybe even a college professor. My father did very well for himself at an investment advising firm he created in New York City. He and my mother had five boys and one girl, and I am the last. My four older brothers are all entrepreneurs or work in start ups and have already made a ton of money. I had a conversation with my third-oldest brother Benjy. He runs a restaurant that he started, and didn't become an educator like he thought he might because he didn't want to be the poor brother. He fully supports my efforts to one day become a teacher and always will but the conversation made me doubt my choice. I was introduced to your poetry early in 2008 and I came across "What Teachers Make" later in that same year. The moment I re-listened to it after having the conversation with my brother, all doubt left my mind and I knew that I would never give up my dream of being a teacher. The picture is of me a year and a half ago with the teacher I substituted with in South Africa. I taught the children fight choreography, how to speak english, a few songs by Old Crow Medicine Show, and The Grateful Dead, Phish, and Simon and Garfunkel.

328. Nina B. (NC)

Friday, May 01, 2009

Found your poem "What Teachers Make" on ITunes, seemingly at random, at a point of crossroads and decision making which turned into a three year process of life changing exploration and wildest synchronicity. I am a teacher, I am a teacher, I am a teacher, I am a teacher...my mantra as I embark upon the new adventure of my life. Returning to school to complete a long-interrupted bachelors degree in 2010. Started the process by collaboratiing with middle school girls to create a 6 week after school program called "LEAP" (learn + empower art program). The photo is our installation at a local coffee shop, where we had a "real" opening with press and goodie bags and even tees. It was the most fun I ever had (I am a teacher, I am a teacher). This year I trained to be a Teaching Artist with the A+Schools Program; recently completed my first artist-in-residence program integrating arts into curriculum @ rural NC schools. Your work, your work! Thank you for your work... FELT THE CALL to teach - didn't answer it - probably would have "let it go to voice mail" for even longer than I did without your work. Thank you. Thank you (I am a teacher, I am a teacher).

327. Danell M. (IL)

Thursday, April 30, 2009

Mr. Taylor, I have always wanted to be a teacher and I can remember sitting in my kindergarten classroom and thinking how neat it would be to be the teacher instead of the student. As I grew older, the desire to teach never left me, but the ages of the students I wanted to teach did. I finally settled on high school and started college as a history major in 1990. I left college when I met the man I chose to marry and we had a family. I then quit my job as a dispatcher and decided to go back to school. But first, I took a job as an assistant teacher to see if I still wanted to be a teacher...I loved it, so I went back to school as a psychology major and will graduate and get my teaching degree this May ('09). I was forwarded an email with your poem in it and I printed it out and hung it on my fridge. It makes me tear up just a little every time I read it. It's a powerful piece of work, and I have passed it on to many of my friends. During my student teaching experience, I found out you wrote it as it made the rounds in email again and was directed to your website. I will now pass on the information to my friends so hopefully you can make your 1,000 teachers! The picture is of my kids, and they represent teaching and my experience because I want them to know that knowledge is power, and it is never too late to follow your dreams!

326. Taryn N. (TX)

Monday, April 27, 2009

Taylor, I discovered your work a few months ago, a freshly 22 year old, soon-to-be college graduate. I will receive my degree in sociology next week and until a few months ago teaching had never been a serious option. The plans were changing daily- would I travel? would I write? And then I saw your poem "What Teachers Make" and it brought to my mind Mrs. Kreig, Mr. Perry, Mrs. Bryant... teachers that taught me to love learning, that honed in on my innate curiosity and fostered a love for reading in an internet age. Where teaching was once an option for a panicky twenty-two year old worried about her future, it has become so much more. Slowly I began to understand that my passions for learning, my innate curiosity, my love for people- perhaps we could find our home in a classroom. All that to say, I will begin my first year of teaching this August-- with both fear and excitement. But when the first overwhelms me I listen again to your poetry and find myself more brave.

325. George H. (Netherlands)

Monday, April 27, 2009

I'm still in high school in the Netherlands, but I know that as soon as go to college, I'm going to study to be a teacher. Taylor Mali's work inspired me to want to make a difference. It helped me to realize that I was able to get a real joy out of teaching, and that that I what I want to do for a living. About the photo. It's me. I can understand if you don't want to put the image up, as it has been slightly(very very slightly) altered by the Mac photobooth. Just let me know, and I can just as easily upload a different photo.

324. Sarah R. (MA)

Monday, April 27, 2009

When I was a sophomore in high school we studied slam poetry in English class. I was not too excited until my teacher read "what teachers make" out loud to the class. After hearing this and thinking about it for the rest of the day, I finally started to make sense of what I wanted to do with my life. Everything Mali had stated in that poem was what I have wanted to complete in my life. Not only has his work inspired me to be where I am today, a junior in college majoring in education, but he has also inspired me to write about my own experiences I have had with teaching already.

323. Tonya L. (AZ)

Thursday, April 23, 2009

I am a first year teacher contemplating on quitting because of budget cuts and a feeling of what I was trying to do didn’t matter. Well YESTERDAY in a meeting a colleague read me your poem and I have been enlightened. Thank you for giving me a reason to stay another reason why I Make a Difference. Thank you

322. Amber S. (MI)

Thursday, April 23, 2009

I grew up outside of Detroit, MI. My parents divorced when I was a toddler, and my mother was scared. She said she needed “liquid courage” to make it through the day. Before long that rum and coke turned into a baggie and a crack pipe. I was left to care for my little brother and myself, and my fifth grade teacher Mr. Piestrak did not make it any easier. He would berate me publicly in front of the class, “Why are you so dirty? Don’t you own a tub?” “Your homework is missing again. You’re never going to become anything in life if you act like this!” I remember thinking; this is not what teaching is about. Teaching should be about helping children, not tearing them down. Things changed in high school. I had teachers who cared about me. They wanted me to succeed and helped me to do so. I knew I wanted to be a teacher. I wanted to help assure that there was one less Leonard Piestrak out in the world. When I told my father that I wanted to be a teacher, he was less than enthused. “Do you know what teachers make?” He’d say, “Be a nurse. There’s money and job security.” Nursing is a noble profession and it took over a year of nursing school to realize it wasn’t for me. One afternoon in English class my professor played us the video of “What Teachers Make”. Then it hit me. I can’t be a nurse. I have no passion for it. I was only trying to make my dad proud. I need to be a teacher. I am now in my first semester of pursuing a teaching degree. My father is still hesitant to support me. I was so close to graduating with my nursing degree. But I know this is what’s right for me. Whenever I’m having a bad day I replay “What Teachers Make”, and I know I’ve done the right thing. I want to be a role model for kids. I need to make sure no student of mine is ever treated the way I was.

321. Philip E. (PA)

Wednesday, April 22, 2009

I am currently a student at Bloomsburg University, and just began my instruction in education this semester. I hope to be an Industrial Arts teacher. I will be transferring to Millersville University in the fall to pursue my dream. Millersville will be the 3rd campus I've attended, and the 4th college I've taken courses through. I've spent the last number of years trying to find out what my niche in life would be, and then I stumbled across your poem, 'What Teachers Really Make.' As the YouTube video concluded, an idea which had been on the back burner of career paths, suddenly clicked. I considered it for a while and decided to take a semesters worth of teaching courses, and wouldn't you know it, I FINALLY LOVED COLLEGE! For the first time in 4 semesters, I don't skip class, I show up and am excited to do so. I read papers and journals online, and I enjoy it! I do honestly have to thank you for charging me up about my career path, and along with my family and professors, I include you, and your poems, in the foundations of how I want to educate the kids of my future classrooms. Yours, +Phil

320. Rebekah L. (MA)

Monday, April 20, 2009

I was accepted to Simon's College at Bard Rock in my junior year and instead of going to high school for my senior year, I would be attending college. Due to lack of money, I could not do this. I became very bitter and decided to just get a job. I was convinced that this was not a good idea eventually and broken out of my self-destroying spiral. I decided to go to school to be a teacher. However, now that I'm heading towards something I genuinely want I'm getting scared. Scared of failure of course. Oftentimes I have to be shoved back on the trail. Seeing you, seeing that you're more than happy to be a teacher, you practically consider it a calling, and you write (and write with swears) was another one of those shoves when I was straying off. Thank You.

319. Matt R. (KY)

Friday, April 17, 2009

I was a freshman in college when I saw you perform "What Teachers Make" on def poetry jam. I remember thinking that I could see myself saying those exact words. It was then that I decided that I should teach, that I should be there for other peoples children the way that my teachers were there for me. However, during college I got sidetracked, as so many do. I lost my drive, I lost my direction, I started to drift. Until this past year, I had no idea what I was supposed to do with my life. I had only forgotten. Last year I was cleaning out a drawer in my house when I found a print out of your poem. I read it and all the emotions came flooding back and I knew that I had been right. Now I am getting my master's in special education and will hopefully start teaching in the fall. Thank you.

318. Nick C. (MA)

Thursday, April 16, 2009

Entering my senior year of high school, I had absolutely no idea of what I would do in the future. I knew I would go to college and find out, but I had the same fears of many high school seniors which come with the lingering question, what next? During the poetry section of my English class, my teacher played "What Teachers Make" and I instantly realized that this could be the path for me. When I was finalizing my applications for college, I decided to apply to the school of education of my school of choice, and I got in. Right now, I am ending my freshman year as a secondary education and history major. Thank you for being the push-of-the-swing that got me pumping.

317. Amika K. (NC)

Monday, April 13, 2009

I heard What Teachers Make when I was in 10th grade. For some reason out of all of the poems I had seen/heard on Def Poetry Jam, that one rang true to my ears. At the time, I did not want to be a teacher, I wanted to be a doctor. Duing my junior year of college, I just felt empty, as if I were not doing the right thing. I changed my major to education and I will be graduating in May. To this day, my motivation is What Teachers Make. It was the breath of fresh air that guided me down the right path. That peom helped me to understand that teaching is not a 9 to 5, but rather a 24/7. There will be people there to support you in the end. In the photo, I was writing a program to help at-risk youth channel their anger in positive direction. In the background, was a friend that stayed up and burned the midnight oil with me.

316. Ted D. (MI)

Sunday, April 12, 2009

Some small part of me knew that I would be a teacher when I was a senior in high school, but by the time I'd graduated about a dozen people had told me "No, you don't want to teach. I see you doing a lot more than that, I mean something really important." These comments had a profound effect upon a mind that was at an age of indecision, and so my first year of college was spent pursuing a degree in nursing. Before my second year of college, though, I heard the words of Mr. Taylor Mali, and this year I graduate with a degree in education. Through the poetry that he recited on my computer screen, Mr. Mali told me that teaching is not a job to be ashamed of. It is not an occupation that one can "do better than". Mr. Mali told me that the profession I felt called toward was, in fact, one to be proud of. He showed me an example of a passionate, intelligent man who gained personal fulfillment and managed to change the world by becoming a teacher. He showed me that it really is possible to be what I'd wanted to be, and what others had told me wasn't realistic: a good teacher who loves his job and who changes the world for the better.

315. jennifer T. (ME)

Thursday, April 09, 2009

I am currently a student at the University of Maine at Farmington. I'm a Junior, and have known since high school that I want to become a teacher, but not until this semester have I actually been present in a high school or middle school classroom. I am essentially a student aide in the local high school, and my mentor teacher is amazing, so amazing in fact, that it made me question whether I would ever be able to live up to the standards he has set in my mind. He just today played your "What Teachers Make" poem to his AP class. This poem has reminded me exactly why I want to be a teacher, and why I should be a teacher. Thank you. I'm what you could call an 'alternative teacher.' School doesn't have to suck. School can be fun. I can make school fun.

314. Julie S. (NY)

Wednesday, April 08, 2009

I started my college career in meteorology. I thought I would be on TV, recognized all over and getting paid the "big bucks"; however I knew within my first semester what I had chosen wasn't fulfilling. I contemplated for the rest of the year, wondering what do with my life. I chose teaching because it was something I though might be fun and I had always loved children. As I continued my teacher education, I grew more confident and found that fulfillment I had been looking for. The semester before student teaching, I was nervous: What if what I had been working so hard at wasn't the right choice again? What if I wasn't good enough in the classroom? Then one of my professors showed me your clip on YouTube. At that moment, I knew why I chose teaching and that I would be a wonderful teacher. I sat in that college classroom crying (discreetly)--it felt like you were talking to me. Now, as I reflect when I watch your video again and again, your passion in your poetry echoes my passion in the classroom and when someone asks me what I do for a living. I am proud to call myself a teacher. I know, thanks to you, what I do does make a difference; even if I don't get the recognition or the big bucks. Thank you for the inspiration you have given many.

313. Ian Whitney J. (CT)

Saturday, April 04, 2009

I'm just an idealist from a small town. I started writing poetry to get me away from life, and now God has instilled a passion in me to write poetry to make life more vivid. I, like you, hope that even in my poetry I am teaching. I hope that my words echo around the ears of all my listeners and settle in them. I wish to offend with truth, and comfort with it also. Reading this poetry has shown me that there are indeed others out there with the same passion. Thank you for that.

312. Christopher M. (TX)

Friday, April 03, 2009

I am currently 18 years old, and a freshman at the college I attend. Though it took many years, and a few choices before it, I eventually settled upon entering the field of education. Just last year, not long before heading to college, I lost my nerve, my resolve, however you want to put it. Gloomily, and unsure, I headed to college. I told, nor showed anyone about my doubts, merely kept them to myself. And then - a month or two at college - I saw on YouTube "What Do Teachers Make." I stared at the screen. My mouth ajar, it was the spark that relit the fire, the passion within me. Without seeing that, without hearing those words, I would still very much be in danger of abandoning my path to becoming a teacher. Thank you, sir, and keep up the amazing work.

311. Alex M. (PA)

Thursday, April 02, 2009

Hey Mr. Mali, I'm a sophomore in college at Syracuse University currently declared as an English Education major. This semester was my first experience in a classroom as student teaching at an urban high school and to be honest, it scared me to death. I just didn't know if I was really up to the task of teaching; I see it as such an awesome privilege and responsibility. I was mulling this over and considering a change of major, when my friend Rae showed me a youtube video of your poem “What Teachers Make.” Your honesty and passion was so moving, that I determined to continue on my path and be the best damn English teacher there ever was. After I heard your poem and visited your website I just couldn't shake the image of a poster of your poem hanging on the wall of classroom where I would “make kids wonder...make them question...make them criticize.” I have friends who have commented on how silly it seems to put so much work into an English Education double major for a profession that will never draw in a huge income. I knew that this argument was ridiculous, money or prestige is not what teaching is about! But it did start to wear away at my resolve, I had no good rebuttal, no strong response other then the obvious fact that they don't have their priorities straight. Your poem gave me the best response there is and completely dispelled all hesitation in my mind. It refilled the holes that the acidic words of my friends had burned in my resolve. I will never be able to thank you enough for that kick in the ass. As you say, a teacher is a miracle worker. Thank you for giving me the gift of confidence in my own ability to create miracles. I know that my calling is to be a teacher because your words cut through my insecurities and burrow in my heart. In the name of Socrates and Jesus, and all the gods of teaching, you showed me I already possess everything I will ever need to be a teacher...passion, perseverance and ability. SHAZZAM, you made a new teacher.

310. Caitlin H. (MT)

Thursday, April 02, 2009

When I was little, I always said I wanted to be a teacher, because that was what my parents did, so of course, that's what I should do too. As I grew up, I changed my course and pursued music for a great deal of my adolescence--I even majored in it for 2 years. I was at a crossroads, scared to admit what I really wanted to do. One night, I was watching some Def Poetry videos and came across "What Teachers Make." It was then and there that my heart and brain came into alignment, and I haven't looked back. I have two more years of course work before my student teaching, and I couldn't be more impatient to finally become a teacher. Thank you, Mr. Mali.

309. Camilla C. (Denmark)

Wednesday, April 01, 2009

Ever since I was a little girl, I have always known that I wanted to become a teacher. I now attend VIA university college, which is the name of the schools in Denmark, where they educate teachers. I am at my first year, and will be done in 3˝ years. You are an inspiration every time I get second thaughts because of papers or if I am just a bit stressed. I watch you, and get reminded why this is my calling. I love teaching! Looking into their eyes, and seeing that they are learning something, and developeing as individual human beings. You are a role model to all my fellow students and me! Thank you for making the world see, that being a teacher is one of the most meaningful jobs you could ever get!

308. Cassandra R. (OH)

Tuesday, March 31, 2009

Taylor's poems have helped make my final decision by writing and performing a poem called: What Teachers Make. It was very inspirational because I have always known I had wanted to be a teacher. It was always some how apart of me. My Mom is very supportive, but had her doubts of me becoming a teacher. She always said: "Cassandra, do you know how much teachers make?" I am a smart ass at heart so my quick one-liner was: "Mom, that's why I am going to be a stripper at night." I was not really going to be a stripper at night. It hurt me that my Mom of all people would have said that to me. Why would I care what I made? The on;y thing I really cared was to make a difference in a student's life. Then one day, while in my Teacher Academy college prep class my teahcer showed us a video of Taylor Mali performing at a Poetry Slam. It had opened my eyes! I printed the poem and showed my Mom. I think it finally made her see the real reason I want to be a teacher. And Taylor Mali is the perfect example of how teachers make a difference, because Taylor had made a difference in my life.

307. Rebecca R. (OH)

Tuesday, March 31, 2009

Thank you so much for coming to the conference for the Future Educators Association conference at Kent State. When I first arrived there, I was on the fence about teaching. I wanted to become a bridal consultant, because teachers didn't make enough money and it wasn't as "cool" to be a teacher. I felt like I wouldn't be reaching for my full potential if I became a teacher. When you read "What Teachers Make", I had tears in my eyes and I knew that I wanted to be a teacher and that there was no escaping this fact. My plan is to teach preschool and kindergarten in inner-cities, both in the United States and abroad. Thank you for getting me off of the fence. Also, I am, like, a recovering, like, like addict. Thank you for that as well. P.S. I was the apatosaurus girl, and I did spell it correctly.

306. Heather K. (MO)

Monday, March 30, 2009

Upon being introduced to Taylor Mali's poetry, my desire to teach English at the secondary level was greatly amplified. Originally I was planning on pursuing a degree to teach only as a backup plan (should I fail to find a job in this economy otherwise). The more I learned about attempts to reform education and change current attitudes regarding literacy and knowledge the more skeptical I became. However, Taylor's work renewed my faith in the impacts sharing great poetry can have on society. No longer am I regarding teaching as a backup career, but am excitedly taking as many classes as I can while anxiously anticipating the day when I will step into a classroom and inspire young minds to achieve their dreams.

305. Katie C. (NY)

Friday, March 27, 2009

Mr. Mali, I originally came to your website looking for a way to email you to say thank you, and I found your quest for 1000 teachers. I'm currently a high school senior, and in the fall I'll be going to college to learn to be a teacher. I always sort of knew I wanted to teach, but this past fall I was reconsidering what I wanted to do with my life because the teachers around me seemed to lack passion. I found slam poetry, and I found your poems, "What Teachers Make", "Like Lilly Like Wilson", and "Miracle Workers" and I realized that this is what I want to spend my life doing. So, in short, thank you Mr. Mali. Thank you.

304. Andrew M. (NC)

Tuesday, March 24, 2009

Ah yes, human nature to blame others. Yes, Taylor Mali, I blame you for me becoming a teacher, and for that, I thank you!! I had done a few thing before going to college to become a teacher. I was in the military from 95-2000, while in I often volunteered at refuge camps helping out kids. After the military I held a couple of odd jobs and loving the time spent with my niece, showing her new things. I had started college as a business major. My sister was a teacher. Then I saw your poems and thought, I'm always around kids showing them new things, and set myself on my own mission. TO EDUCATE!!! See I've never said when someone asks me why you want to be a teacher, "To make a difference in a child's life," nay, not me, I just want to educate them, show them whats out there, then send them on to better themselves. Teach them the world. Yup, Taylor, your fault, thanks.

303. Courtney T. (WA)

Thursday, March 12, 2009

I have always been called to this noble vocation, and Taylor Mali's words have inspired me to achieve my dream. I graduated with my BAE in May 2008 and was hired to teach at a small island school. My heart warms like nothing else when I have a "teacher moment:" giving a student her own notebook to improve her writing by just WRITING, or a student finally "getting it." I find myself under scrutiny often, and the first time I read "What Teachers Make," I instantly related to it. We are all in this together.

302. Christopher D. (CA)

Sunday, March 08, 2009

I am a 19 year old first-year student at the University Of California, San Diego majoring in Mathematics, Secondary Education. Throughout my first year in college, I faced a lot of criticism on choosing the teaching/education profession. Looking for a stronger inspiration for my passion of educating, I found Mr. Mali's video "What Teachers Make" on Youtube. It reminded me why the "big bucks" aren't worth squat to a teacher. As a future educator, I realized how much of a difference I can make in someone's life. Participating in tutoring and high school outreaching, I feel a stronger passion to watch them succeed. Watching those that I have influenced become successful and reaching for the dreams they thought unattainable in the past is a lot more than any paycheck can pay. Thank you, Mr. Mali. Your words have helped paved the way for me to follow my passion to become a high school mathematics teacher.

301. Matthew S. (NY)

Thursday, March 05, 2009

Mr. Mali has shown me through his poetry how much I really enjoy teaching, whether it is a skill for one of my teammates, (in the picture) or just what Shakespeare meant when he said, "what’s in a rose." It is because of him that I will be attending Keuka College for the 2009 fall semester.

300. Kathryn M. (NY)

Wednesday, March 04, 2009

When I was a senior in high school, I went to New york City to participate in Brave New Voices, which in itself was a life changing experience for me. I developed a love for Spoken Word and I wanted to completely immerse myself in at after that experience. I watched the film 'Slam Nation' and loved the poetry you performed. From there, I went online and saw your 'What teachers make' poem. At this point I knew I wanted to go to school to be a teacher, but I wasn't sure if my reasons for wanting to teach students were considered good enough. Well, your poem made me realize that is exactly what students need. It was my inspiration and still is. Thank you, and I want you to personally know I am spreading your poetry throughout my education classes.

299. Elise H. (OR)

Sunday, February 22, 2009

I am 17 years old and in 7 1/2 months I will be going to college to become a teacher. This is the scariest thing I’ve ever done in my life and I blame you Mr. Mali. I hear your poems at speech tournaments, I even read one of them myself. The judges ask us “why does everyone do Taylor Mali”? The truth is because you’re great. The poems make me laugh, cry, and think, and all three are hard to do. Hearing these poems is one of the only things that makes poetry rounds bearable. Sharing the words makes me want to do nothing else for my entire life. I want to teach, I want to make people think and laugh and cry, and maybe, if I’m lucky, I’ll do it as well as you.

298. Healy R. (IL)

Monday, February 16, 2009

In high school, I had decided to spend my life in genetic research; a noble calling, but would isolate me from too much that I really loved. I was an active member of my high school speech team, and heard at one tournament Taylor's poem "What Teachers Make." It occurred to me that everything I was passionate about could be found in a teaching career. I am now two years into a major in Secondary Education, with a focus in English and a minor in Theater. I can tell anyone that asks exactly why I want to teach and how impatient I am to get into the classroom. I believe wholeheartedly that I owe the spark that lit this fire in me to Taylor's poetry and performance.

297. Mark C. (Canada)

Sunday, February 15, 2009

Taylor's poetry is not what convinced me to become a teacher. But what it did do is stregthen my belief in the importance of teaching and inspiring and expanding the minds that will change the world. I am a Canadian doing a Master of Teaching program in Australia (the woman in the picture is my friend and fellow classmate) and, once qualified to teach, intend to teach all over the world so that I really will change the whole world!

296. Lynn F. (TX)

Thursday, February 12, 2009

I never wanted to be a teacher. My undergraduate degree is not in teaching. I fought the idea for many years, but suddenly, I found myself teaching developmental writing at a community college. I teach these classes for those students who fell asleep, fell through the cracks, fell in with the wrong crowd, or fell in love and got married in high school. I get them ready for college level writing. I never knew the rewards would be so much better than the small paycheck a part-time teacher at a community college can get. I first heard Mr. Mali's poem in a speech class during my undergraduate work. I loved the honesty of it. I went to his website and printed out "What Teachers Make" (called by a different title then) and a few other poems. I still have them, and I took the class almost ten years ago. Though I did not want to be a teacher at the time, it became one of the contributing factors to what I do now. I am now working on my Master's degree in education. Now, teaching is the only thing I want to do. I require critical thinking and open-mindedness in my classes. And I have the honor of having students in my classes who want to be teachers as well. Thanks for the honesty, Mr. Mali. It helped me be honest with myself and my calling.

295. Margaret P. (UT)

Wednesday, February 11, 2009

I have always wanted to teach, long before I ever heard of your work. My passion is English and has been since I taught myself to read at the age of four. I've always worked as a peer mentor, a Bible School teacher, and a tutor. I always knew that I would wind up in a classroom, and that I would probably be damn good at it. My best friend is a great person but she has always been down on public education and teachers. She always asks me why I want to teach and then goes on about the money. When I explain to her that it isn't about the money and never was, that I wanted to make a difference she gives me one of those kinds of smiles that you give stupid people when they've said something exceptionally dumb. After finding your work and sharing with her the "What A Teacher Makes" video she not only understands me as a person better but has begun to respect my decisions. I finish my degree this semester and I student teach next semester. When I go into that classroom for the first time as a teacher I know what I'll be making and thanks to Taylor Mali I have the most eloquent way of expressing it. **the picture is of me and my three nephews at a Harry Potter party when the final book came out. This picture shows how important it is for us to teach our children a deep and abiding love of literature.

294. Megan M. (SC)

Saturday, February 07, 2009

Teaching came to me after an inordinate amount of time contemplating the purpose of my life. To say that I was unhappy in my previous career, computing the satisfaction of prosecutors-in-training, would be an understatement...I was nothing short of miserable. MY life lacked satisfaction...I knew I had to help society using my hands and my heart. Teaching came to me. I heard Taylor's poetry and teaching was reaffirmed for me. I have earned the right to be idealistic and believe in hope...I choose to do this through teaching. To those who say, "You've settled for mediocrity by teaching," I say...."I'm happy, WHAT ABOUT YOU?"

293. Amy J. (TX)

Thursday, February 05, 2009

Twelve years of pharmaceutical sales and 2 years of medical sales had me feeling unfulfilled. I took my first job in this field because I wanted to help people. Sharing my expertise with physicians had a positive on the lives of their patients. As the industry changed, I began to realize my positive impact was negligible. Financially, not working was not an option. I sat down to soul search and realized I felt I was having an impact through being a Sunday school teacher and Boy Scout leader. Can I find a job like this that pays? I sat down and did a google search. I can be a teacher, I thought, but can I afford to be a teacher? Google search: �What do teacher�s make?" Of course, your poem was one of the first items. I read it and realized....How can I afford not to teach? I began a Masters in Teaching program at Texas Woman�s University. Completed my masters degree in 18 months, and was hired half way through my student teaching. I have been teaching for 5 years now. I teach 8th grade Language Arts and 7th grade Reading and English. Middle school students need someone crazy enough to love them as they are, and that is what I do! Thank you for your poem! My children are proud to say their mom is a teacher!

292. lorraine w. (australia)

Wednesday, January 21, 2009

i had one teacher who made a difference, and seeing your poetry on stage reminded me of that teacher, and now i am a dance drama teacher who makes a godddamn difference! you've helped me more than you know

291. Chris B. (Canada)

Monday, January 19, 2009

I am currently a university student on my way to become a teacher and your poetry has had a strong influence on me. When I first came across your poetry on YouTube I felt so proud and so driven to continue on my path to being a teacher. I immediately sent the link to my friends and past teachers who made a difference with me. Now, anytime I feel stressed or overwhelmed with all my school work and tests I watch your video's and read your poems. Your words help me remember why I chose to be a teacher during times of midterms and finals. Attached is a picture of a Lacrosse team that I coached last season, where I found out first hand just how rewarding teaching can be.

290. April S. (WA)

Monday, January 19, 2009

I am a student at Whitworth University in Spokane, Washington pursuing my Master's in Elementary Education. I am concurrently working on my teacher's certification for the state of Washington. During the last night of our Exploring Teaching class, our professor played your video "What Teacher's Make." I was covered in goosebumps! That video sealed the deal for me. I knew at that moment that that is what I want to do...Make a difference! Thank you for inspiring me!

289. Daniel P. (VA)

Friday, January 16, 2009

The last two years of high school I knew I wanted to teach, but by time I graduated I chose a different major and decided on a different path that led me to fail out of college. After a year of working I joined the Navy to get money to go back. After two years of service I didn't know what I wanted to do when I got out in two years. I thought long and hard, but nothing came to light. A dear friend showed me a video of you performing "What Teachers Make" and I knew instantly that being a teacher is what I wanted to do. Thank you for inspiring me to do what I know I should have been doing all along.

288. Abby F. (NY)

Saturday, January 10, 2009

When I was younger I was always told that I should be a teacher. My response, "I'll never be a teacher! You make no money and get no respect." When I finished my undergraduate studies I had no idea what I was going to do. My best friend had just become a teacher and that's when I made the first step in telling myself, "Why not. At least it's something to do until I figure out what I really want to do." Right before I began student teaching my teacher friend sent me "What Teachers Make" and that's when it clicked. I am currently student teaching and I love every thing about it. I can't wait until I have my own classroom to start shaping the minds of our future. I can't imagine doing anything else. "I make a goddamn difference!"

287. Christie M. (SC)

Tuesday, January 06, 2009

When I was in high school, many moons ago, I had two very influential teachers who touched my life. The first being my 9th grade English teacher, who taught me to write, write, write. The second was My U.S. History teacher. Everyone who had already taken his class raved about the month that he would spend on the Kennedy Assassination. He was very passionate and very knowledgeable on the subject and made us think from every angle. When I left high school, I set off to become a nurse. Well, life happened, but nursing didn't. I spent 10 years in the ER working as a Tech (glorified nursing assistant) and another 3 answering 911 calls and dispatching police, fire and EMS. While I feel I made a difference in many lives during that time, I never felt whole. Finally, I decided on a career in education, as I've always had a knack for connecting with children and teens. I was tired of working holidays and summers, and teachers only work Mon-Fri from 8-4, right? LOL Last night was my first class at Anderson University in SC. Intro to Education. After the usual first class spiel and what not, just before she dismissed us, our professor read us "What Do I Make?" and it really pulled it all together for me and put into words why I really want to teach. My picture is of my husband and myself. He is a professor in Criminal Justice. I've been with him through the police academy, small town policing, university policing, narcotics investigations, and finally he found what he was meant to do. He refuses to see it, but when I was working 911, I'd hear every day from cops and my co-workers what a difference he had made in their lives, as a training officer and now as a teacher.

286. James B. (NE)

Saturday, December 20, 2008

I'm a new teacher, dead set on the social and natural sciences in the middle level. I've never been much of a poet, but "what teacher's make" really struck a nerve. I'm looking forward to more inspiration...

285. Madisson D. (IL)

Tuesday, December 16, 2008

I first saw you when you performed my senior year of high school. At this point I was pretty sure I wanted to be a teacher but wasn't exactly sure why I wanted to until I heard that poem. Everything clicked that very moment, and I realized that is why I going to be a teacher, that is what I want to do everyday for the rest of my life. I am not a sophomore in college on my way to becoming a teacher and I share that poem with everyone, especially future teachers. I turn to that poem often to remind myself why I am doing what I am doing, and every time it is like a rebirth and get even more excited about becoming a teacher and asking someone when confronted, what about you? This picture is of me teaching Saturday school in N. Uganda, I can't wait till I am teaching everyday.

284. Karin W. (TN)

Sunday, December 14, 2008

The saying on this picture is so true! After hearing Mr. Mali's "What Teachers Make" poem in a graduate class at MTSU, I was so fired up about teaching! His words planted the inspiration to continue on the path to becoming a teacher. I hope that I can be as effective in my classroom as Mr. Mali's poetry was on me. Thank you Mr. Mali!!!!!!

283. Art B. (VA)

Saturday, December 27, 2008

Let me begin with a short background, I am 52 years old and in my first year teaching. I am a “retired” Air Force Weather Forecaster; and I just completed my B.A. in 2007. I went to college full time while working. After I completed my B.A.; I still needed a Teacher Certificate to be a serious contender for any teaching positions. I enrolled in a program offered by Old Dominion University called the “Career Switcher” program. It was during that program one of the instructors showed us a couple of your videos that are posted on www.youtube.com. Your video of “What teachers make” was the difference maker, I had thought of teaching, I was even pursuing a teaching career, but, to see your commitment to the field, and the passion you present I knew I had made the right decision, and I want to thank you for your inspiration. Let me share with you a first year experience. I am teaching 7th grade life science, I gave an assignment of create a cell cycle poster. I had one student not do a poster, she did a quilt. It was the most amazing work I had ever seen, I took her and her project to the Principal to show it off. What I did not know the Principal (a former biology teacher) was a quilter too. Three people left that meeting walking on air, The student that had her work recognized as something exceptional, The Principal that had a wonderful quilt for her wall, and me, who was beginning to understand how special this profession truly is. Thank you again for your inspiration, Art B.

282. James F. (Canada)

Saturday, December 20, 2008

I am not teaching yet, however I am going through teachers college. I tripped across your videos when I was looking for educational videos for a presentation for school. Your work is a great inspiration. I am currently a swimming teacher, a guitar teacher, and have been working with children for about 10 years now. Anyways keep up the great work.

281. Kara M. (GA)

Friday, December 19, 2008

When I started at Kennesaw State, I was a Theater and Performance Studies major. For three semesters, I was stubborn in my ways. "Yes mother. I know I'll live in a cardboard box, but I'm okay with that. I'm going to make a difference through theater." I started performing stand-up comedy and slam poetry, but that was the only thing I really truly loved doing in theater. I felt like people would hear me and I'd encourage them to think. Then this past semester, I had an epiphany. If I teach I can encourage people to think at a one on one level and still have the time to perform stand-up and comedy and reach a larger mass of people. I can get them while their young and keep encouraging them when their old. I changed my major to History Education. I plan on teaching middle school social studies. Hopefully, I'll be able to teach students where they came from and why it's important to be an active, global citizen. I want to be able to say, "I make a difference" when someone asks me what I make as a teacher.

280. Anjum H. (Singapore)

Friday, January 23, 2009

Your poem was one of the first things I read when I decided to pursue teaching. I was so impressed that I kept reading more and finally left my engineering job and joined a school as a Montessori teacher. I am getting trained at the same time. Thanks for the poem! It is wonderful.

279. Desiree T. (CA)

Tuesday, December 16, 2008

For as long as I can remember I have always wanted to be a teacher. I can clearly remember a day at school when my fifth grade teacher said to me “Don’t be a teacher!” I was taken aback by this comment and could not think of any reason why a teacher would tell me to not be a teacher. Confused, I asked her why she would say that. Her answer was “We don’t make enough money.” At the time, being only ten years old, I could care less how much money I would be making. I went on through life still dreaming of being a teacher, regardless of how much money I would make. As I entered college I realized that life is expensive, and a teacher’s salary probably wouldn’t be able to buy me the lifestyle I always hoped for. I began to get discouraged about the career I had chosen when I came across the poem “What Teachers Make.” The poem made me laugh and also reminded me why I had always dreamed of becoming a teacher in the first place. Now I am in college studying to be a teacher and I have absolutely no doubt in my mind that this is my dream job and that I am going to be very happy with the career I have chosen. The picture I have included is of ITEP. It stands for Integrated Teaching Education Program and is the program that I am involved in. So far this program has taught me many valuable things about teaching and I know that when I am done with this program I will be a great teacher. The picture is of my ITEP friends and I who are dedicated to changing the lives of our future students and becoming the best teacher we can be.

278. Troy W. (CA)

Wednesday, December 10, 2008

Your work entitled "What Teachers Make" helped me to realize exactly why I want to be a teacher: so that I can make a difference in the life of even one child. Currently I am two quarters away from graduating with a Bachelor of Arts degree in English. Although the work is often confusing and difficult I think about your message and it all seems worth it.

277. Sarah H. (Australia)

Thursday, December 11, 2008

During the first semester of my teaching degree, I was near the point of dropping out when one of my lecturers played a youtube video of "What Teachers Make". I was inspired that day to really focus more on what I wanted to achieve through teaching. I decided that I wanted to work more with special needs children, to help accomodate them better within mainstream schools. I have just graduated with my teaching degree and have been accepted into a Masters program where I can specialise in Special Education. Thankyou Taylor, for making my goal clearer to me, and inspiring me to make a difference for some very special kids.

276. Sue H. (Australia)

Saturday, December 06, 2008

I was born to teach but left uni before completing it because I was disillusioned by the reasons others were entering the profession. After having to modify the curriculum of both my eldest children's education to meet their advanced and special requirements..I decided to revisit my destiny as a mature age student. I am still unsure about the reasons some of my colleagues want to teach but am more worldly to know I can make that transformation in a the life of a child and hope to make it happen many times over. This is what I was meant to do, it is what I have undertaken in some way or form throughout my career...now is the time for me to enter the realm I was meant to be in..TEACHING. When I feel doubt or uncertainty, Taylor's words remind me why I was meant to be a teacher. The image of the book tower represents for me the knowledge I impart and how it create a home for other knowledge and allows for it to be utilises in other forms.

275. Robyn C. (CA)

Wednesday, December 03, 2008

What do you do?” “I am a PhD student in geography.” {{{Silence while they try to figure out how someone gets a PhD by memorizing capital cities and principle exports. Because that’s what geographers do, right? Just like PhD students in mathematics spend their time memorizing the multiplication tables.}}} “What are you going to do with your degree?” {{{Silence because I had no good answer.}}} Until recently, I didn’t have an answer more complex than this: I want to get my PhD because I love being a student and if I keep paying tuition they can’t make me leave just yet. My usual flippant response to the “what’s next” question was that I would travel around the country after graduation and make people call me Doctor. I was afraid to say that what I really want to do is teach. I didn’t want to get into the “what do teachers make” discussion. I didn’t want to commit to committee meetings and budget meetings and meetings to decide on the next round of meetings and using my ninja skills to negotiate authorships on the mandatory, rote, churned out “publish or perish” papers while my TAs do the part that I love to do: THE TEACHING!!!! I saw the “what do teachers make” video with my committee chair yesterday. His daughter had sent it to him. By the end we were both crying. Just like that, it was a done deal for me. I will teach. I will teach at a 2 year junior college, where the teachers are allowed to teach and the classes are small and where I can tell the students that you get out of a class what you put into it, whether you are paying hundreds of dollars per credit hour or $11. The picture is of me in my training gear, because outside of a classroom, I do my best learning and teaching on the mat.

274. Katherine M. (MA)

Monday, December 01, 2008

Last year in my eleventh-grade creative writing class I heard "How to Write a Political Poem." After deciding I liked the poem a great deal, I typed the title into the Youtube.com search engine and listened to it many times before deciding to click the links to other poems. "What Teachers Make" caught my eye. Naturally, I clicked the link and listened. Then I hit the "replay" button and listened again, and again, and again. The words of that poem gave me the reasons I needed to ignore all the people who tell me I "can't do anything with an English degree" or that I can "be so much more than just a teacher." No doubt this people want me to succeed, but I need to follow my heart.

273. Renee M. (MA)

Monday, December 01, 2008

Thank you! I have always thought teaching was worth more than the money, and you just helped me to put it into perspective. I want to become a teacher because I care about the future of the world.

272. Elaine P. (MI)

Saturday, November 29, 2008

Recently I decided that I wanted to be either an ESL (English Second Language) teacher or teach a foreign language here in the US. I'm only a junior in high school but I know what I want to do. Already, I'm teaching other teenagers and younger kids Japanese, French, and English. Teaching had always seemed like a fun idea and I'd always wanted to decorate my own classroom. After I saw Mr. Mali's "What Teacher's Make" performed by a performance poet Blair at my high school it was like my eyes were opened. I realized that not only can I teach, but that I can inspire, I can make a difference in other people's lives just by teaching. I'd never realized how influential teachers can be and looking back, I see so many examples of teachers who ruined kids lives and educations. It made me want to be the teacher that kids can come to not only when they need help with school work but when they need a shoulder to cry on. I want to be the teacher that students come to school even though they're sick just because they would hate to miss what I have to say. I want to be a teacher because I want to be a stepping stone and the helping hand that helps other kids do what they've always dreamed of doing, and with a smile. Not only do I teach languages. I teach love, respect, manners, and tolerance. I teach others to not make the same mistakes that our generations and others have made. I teach cultural awareness and understanding. I teach that diversity is how things should be and that what we all need is unity.

271. Benjamin R. (OR)

Wednesday, November 26, 2008

I had wanted to be a high-school English teacher since 10th grade, but like most adolescents, wasn't really sure of what I wanted from ANYTHING in life. In freshman year of college, I heard "What Teachers Make" for the first time, and Taylor confirmed that being a teacher meant everything I hoped it would mean. More support for this was added as I listened to "Playing Scrabble With Eddie," "Like Lily Like Wilson" and "Seventh Grade Viking Warrior. Thank you, Taylor, for making THE difference in my making A difference

270. Cindy D. (NY)

Sunday, November 23, 2008

I was about to give up on teaching and then I saw your video on what teachers make! I just want to say thank you! I taught and then stayed home 11 years to raise my own children and when I came back NY state changed requirements and I had to take an additional 18 credits to get my certification or dual certification. I was upset and was going to give up and someone sent me your video and I'm one class away from reaching my goal. I work in a middle school now and I love what I do. Thank YOU! :)

269. Tina G. (NC)

Tuesday, November 18, 2008

You've really impacted my life in a huge way, and I think that you derserve to know how (so I will email you backchannel). The picture is a very bad one of me and the little girl I used to babysit, but she has taught me so much more than anybody could ever imagine.

268. Matthew O. (MA)

Thursday, November 20, 2008

Four years ago, I was living in San Diego writing an incredible amount of poetry in addition to a novel. I had just been fired from my job as a sports writer and was looking for work. I wanted a way to continue doing what I loved doing the most, which is writing, but in a way where I could use my passion in a meaningful capacity. I purchased the Def Poetry season 1 DVD and was blown away by "What Teachers Make." My friend and I watched it several times in a row. It dawned on me that I could follow in the footsteps of many great leaders in history and encourage a generation to write, write, write...and reeeead.... So I did.

267. Natasha G. (OR)

Saturday, November 15, 2008

Last year I was taking my last math class for my degree in Early Childhood Education. My professor Irv shared with us the video "so like whatever". What Taylor said about our generation speaking with conviction has stayed with me. I graduated and began my Master's program this year. Working with students everyday now, and knowing how many students' lives I will impact over the years is a huge responsibility. I just saw the video "on what teachers make" last week. It was the perfect moment to see this and everytime I watch it, it brings tears to my eyes. It's not about the money, it's about the passion that we have for teaching but also the ability to pass the passion for learning to our students...

266. Ray H. (UT)

Friday, November 14, 2008

In High School, I had been exceptionally intelligent for my age and I was very skillful at taking tests, so I would often have above average test results. However, because of my capacities I became arrogant and would refuse to do the daily class work, thinking myself above it. I almost failed High School because of this, but a handful of teachers invested in me so much that I was inspired by them to turn myself around and graduate. They taught me to always seek self improvement and always be a learner. The poetry of Taylor Mali is a powerful and concise expression of the passion and compassion that my teachers had for me, that had changed me. And now, of all the things that I had thought I would become, I am now a teacher in a private school. I thank my teachers and Taylor Mali for being two of the major catalysts which convinced me that my passion is also theirs: exhorting and challenging others to higher ground... by teaching. "Those who can, do; those who would do more, teach."

265. Heidi V. (Canada)

Thursday, October 30, 2008

I am in a graduate program with the word 'pedagogy' in the degree and I find more inspiration to teach from you than I get in my entire program. I was close to dropping out and become a well-educated window washer before a good friend hooked me into you. I am going to be a great teacher, damn it, because my students deserve it. Thank you for reminding me to be diligent with my passion.

264. Nina A. (WA)

Wednesday, October 29, 2008

Taylor, a little reassurence you are making a differnce: I was day dreaming through an Information Technology lecture at uni. It was quite boring and I had lessons to plan for prac. It was our final lecture and it was a simple unit review. At the very end our Lecturer, Will, played the, Do you make a difference podcast from youtube. It was a light bulb effect; you made me realise exactly why I was sitting in this lecture. I want to be a teacher and pay packet means nothing! I'm finshing my first year at university, I will finsh my course and go out into the world to make a difference. I am only an 18 year old girl but in my life I plan to make a positive diffence to the lifes of hundreds if children. Taylor Mali, you are my eye opener and inspiration! You are making a difference! Much love and support, Nina.

263. Kristin G. (MA)

Wednesday, October 29, 2008

When I graduated college in 2003, I decided that very graduation day that I would not pursue my dream to be a teacher, that I would try to find something "more exciting" and "glamourous". Fast forward to January 2007, after I had been laid off from the 5th "more exciting" and "glamourous" job, I found myself bored at home, poking through poetry videos on Youtube. Mixed in amongst the various Def Jam videos was "What Teachers Make". It was that day that I decided perhaps it was time to dust of my dream of teaching and give it a try. I'm now in my second year of teaching High School English and I couldn't be happier. Every day I feel that standing up in front of my classroom is far "more exciting" and "glamourous" than anything else I could be doing.

262. Melissa G. (CT)

Sunday, October 26, 2008

I remember getting an email. The subject line said "What Teachers Make." I was still working in the corporate world while my sister and aunt were becoming teachers. I refused to believe that I was supposed to be a teacher, and stubbornly stayed in corporate, despite my hatred of it. I read the email and nodded. I knew it was all true. But it wasn't until I went back to grad school and interned at a local high school that I finally understood. I felt like I was home, and I've been there ever since. Teaching is just a job, it isn't the summer breaks, and it is not a stop on the path to whatever it is I'm "supposed" to do with my life. It IS my life. My students are the light that illuminates my path, and I don't know what I would be without them. I know now the difference I make. I hope that someday they understand the difference they've made for me. So thanks, Taylor. I didn't realize it then, but I do now. You had a hand in helping me find my way to kids who needed me, even before I knew how much I need them.

261. Alex T. (FL)

Wednesday, October 15, 2008

Taylor Mali has informed me about the nobility of teaching with his poems. I entered into my freshman year of college as a business major with money on my mind. After reading and watching Taylor's poems, I was enlightened on the extreme gratitude that one receives from teaching. No amount of money on one's salary can replace that. His work has inspired me to pursue a career in teaching. I am currently majoring in education at the University of South Florida.

260. Elana M. (MD)

Friday, October 10, 2008

Since freshman year, I have wanted to become a teacher. I had a few extremely inspiring teachers throughout high school. I knew that I could not be happy doing anything else. A lot of times people tell me that I am too smart to be a teacher, and that I should become a doctor or a lawyer so that I can really support a family. Your poetry has solidified my desire to teach, however, and I will keep your message with me when I go off to college next year.

259. Scott C. (TX)

Monday, October 13, 2008

I spent a decade and a half working in the securities industry. It was indeed like you imagine with lots of coffee, screaming, stress, and fast money. The one thing they never show in the movies is what is missing: the difference. I can make and lose millions for people but 50 years from now, will they remember yet another stockbroker or financial adviser? What I learned was that money does not matter, people matter. I wanted to make a difference damn it. I want someone 30 years from now remember that evil math teacher that opened their eyes to the amazing world of numbers that touched their lives. I saw your video and decided that was my calling. It was that exact moment I decided my future. I love what I make now. A difference. Thank you for changing my life and the lives of my kids Taylor.

258. Claire V. (CT)

Monday, October 13, 2008

I am currently a senior in college, and in the midst of my student teaching semester. I'm working in a second grade classroom, and I must admit, it is rewarding, yet very challenging at the same time. A friend of mine showed me the "what teachers make" video, and I must say, it made me feel completely secure in the choice I have made for my career. All the doubt of whether or not I am cut out for the job went away. Teaching is an incredible experience, and this just puts it into words. Thanks Mr. Mali

257. Holly N. (CA)

Friday, October 10, 2008

I was struggling to work through my coursework to become a teacher and was losing motivation when one of my professor's showed my class your video. I couldn't take my eyes off the screen and the words gave me chills and renewed my faith in my career choice. Whenever I get stressed about my days in the classroom I watch your video and remember the passion I have for teaching.

256. Jessie T. (TX)

Saturday, October 04, 2008

As a biology major, I was intending (since I was very small) on attending medical school and entering the medical field, but throughout college and growing as a person I realized how I would like to make an impact on the world, by showing to others, one at a time, just how awesome and cool and "everyday" science really is. Since then I have been involved in programs that help to bring school subjects specifically science to underserved communities. I am now about to begin a program where I will get my Masters in Teaching and then go on to teach biology in those schools that many deam as "under achieving". I want to teach where others have failed before not only because I want the challenge but because I feel that is where I feel my gifts had led me. I think that Taylor Mali not only reiterated my personal philosophy on teaching but emphasized the importance of excited teachers. I love getting up knowing that a few days a week I get to help students see just how awesome scicence. I want to get my hands dirty. This picture is of me and a group of middle schools studnets that I worked with in a summer long program run through AmeriCorps. Here we had just finished a week long outdoor program where we took all the participating students to a camp and worked on teamwork and life skills.Most of these students live in very poor urban areas around Dallas and most are considered under achieving student by many school tests, but we learned about life through experience that summer. We were red cabin, so everything was oriented around RED, many of these students had never been in the outdoors like this!

255. Joshua B. (MO)

Friday, September 26, 2008

Mr. Mali, I have decided to be a teacher, not just for the reason of mere persuasion from you, but from my own ambition. I have had a dream, for a very long time now it seems, to be a teacher in History. I am a war veteran of Operation Iraqi Freedom, I served two tours, and I learned that I have the natural ability to teach and lead. I was really inspired by your poem, "What Teachers Make" on Russell Simmons Def Poetry. I want you to know that I want to make a difference with the future leaders of this country, no matter "What I Make."

254. Meaghan D. (TX)

Monday, September 22, 2008

After watching "What Teachers Make" I realized that teachers do truly make a difference. Every day a teacher somehow impacts a student's life. I then began to think about how many amazing teachers I have had that truly inspired me. I could only think of 5. When I tried to think of teachers who did really make me learn or think, I came up with a much longer list. I want to teach others that learning can be fun, and I want to spread my love of the English language through teaching high school English. I would have never thought about the impact a teacher can make if it were not for Taylor Mali's mission.

253. Bradlee S. (UT)

Wednesday, July 09, 2008

I was in my junior year of college when I saw Taylor Mali on Def Poetry Jam on HBO. He did reading of his poem "What Teachers Make". This poem impacted me so much and at a time where my future career was undecided. I am now in my 8th year of teaching high school where on the wall of classroom hangs the quote: "I make a difference. What about you?" --Taylor Mali

252. Amy-Jayne L. (England)

Tuesday, July 08, 2008

During my BA I forgot why I wanted to teach. Taylor's poems reminded me. The picture below is of me and the people who pushed me through my teaching training, my fellow ICT teachers, who qualified with me.

251. Tommy N. (IL)

Tuesday, July 01, 2008

To rephrase Lord Polonius, "Wit." Currently in second year of Theatre Education Degree First saw your work on youtube four years ago. You sure convinced me. You are a marvelous man, please continue to inspire as you so wonderfully do. P.S. The (unfinished) chalk quote is, "Anything not worth doing is worth not doing well. Think about it." (Robert Fulghum's book All I Really Need to Know I Learned in Kindergarden)

250. Brett B. (NJ)

Monday, June 23, 2008

I watched a version of the "What Teachers Make" poem on YouTube shortly after attending a Teach For America presentation my sophomore year of college. Those two events changed my life forever. I am proud to say that I am now going to help "make a difference" in the lives of children in Newark, NJ as a part of the TFA-Newark '08 Corps!

249. Mickey D. (NJ)

Monday, June 16, 2008

I saw what teachers make and fell in love.

248. Sean M. (VA)

Sunday, June 15, 2008

Some would not consider me a teacher yet, because I only train the Fire Fighter Jr. Squad at my local Volunteer Fire Department, but I do consider it teaching. I got the idea to become a teacher on my own, but what caused me to actually pursue the career was Mr. Mali. I was looking up videos on youtube one day and came across "What Teachers Make" and was completely consumed with the idea of teaching; the poem actually gave me cold chills. Nothing before then or after that has touched me like that poem did. I'm attending R.U. currently to become a history teacher. Thank you Taylor Mali, for the discovery of my passion to teach.

247. Kayla M. (NJ)

Saturday, June 14, 2008

Taylor's enthusiasm and passion has inspired me to take the jump and commit to teaching. His words and poetry are just the push I need to stick with my goal of becoming an English teacher. Whenever I doubt myself, I watch his performance of "What Teacher's Make" and my passion for teaching and inspiring young minds is reignited. Thank you, Taylor Mali. For keeping me on track and away from Law School.

246. Cara M. (Australia)

Friday, June 13, 2008

I'm currently in my second year of uni studying to become a teacher. High school with Chem & Eng to be exact. I was unsure whether I wanted to change to become a chemical engineer when my lecturer showed me the youtube link of your "What a teacher makes" performance. I loved it! Suffice to say I'm still going to become a teacher. . and I showed the clip to my mum,who said I was too smart to become a teacher. So, thank you. . . for showing my mother the importance of my choice!

245. Erin M. (Australia)

Friday, June 13, 2008

The girl despaired at her lack of direction. She was plagued by a constant flow of assessment; not all of which seemed applicable. Her course: Bachelor of Education-Secondary. Her dilemma: a course that teaches her seemingly useless information about becoming a teacher. Hark! what's this? Lo and behold! The girl never knew that poetry could stir such emotions within her! Although she was losing interest rapidly, the bigger picture was suddenly clear. She now inspires to be the teacher she has read about, hears about and wishes she had had.

244. Stephanie v. (TX)

Wednesday, June 11, 2008

I took two years off from school after going for two years in pursuit of a History Degree, with the ultimate goal to be a Civil War Historian. I absolutely love history, and so I thought that being a Historian would be the best career for me. But on the other hand, I love kids. I have been substituting for the past year at a small Christian school, and have recently gone back to school for a degree in Education and History. Hearing your poetry about being a teacher is so inspiring, and I've realized that this is the only thing I can be truly happy doing, helping kids love what I love, and learning how much the past influences our future. Thank you.

243. guido k. (Netherlands)

Wednesday, June 11, 2008

You showed me how performance is the key factor in communication. body language and voice fusing with the words and message. Trained as an architect I am now involved in building projects with children. It is also true what they say about architects (both ways: lawyer/teacher bias. But after all we must all eat. Building navigational skills by doing we learn playwise. Language and math come together in clear but complex situations. coaching (teaching) is always in situ.

242. Jenny R. (United States)

Tuesday, June 10, 2008

I’m killing some time on my free period in the cold hallways of Upstate NY. Christian Brothers Academy,Syracuse to be exact. Picture it, Hamilton, NY,maybe five or seven years ago. You and Patrick Lawler did a reading in a church that was also holding a book sale. I was moved by your poetry, although my intent was to surprise my favorite writing teacher, Mr. Patrick Lawler. I had applied to several MFA programs around the country, wanting to better myself as a poet. When I saw you perform your poetry, something snapped inside me or clicked into place. I figured out that I COULD be a poet and teach. Fast forward to graduation at LeMoyne and SUNY Oswego. I taught in England for part of my student teaching, and there is where I found my love of uniforms for students. Now, I teach at the best Catholic High School in the Central New York Region, and often find myself checking out your website for new poems. I turned the librarian at CBA on to your poems, as well as most of the English department. I know I make a difference, and the good days far out weigh the bad. I’ll so this for as long as I can. Thank you for putting words to my emotions, because while I once dreamed of becoming a poet I have found I no longer have time or brain space for it. When I need to laugh, reflect, or remind myself why I do what I do, I take out one of your poems and read it. Thanks for the inspiration. I am taking the summer off to rediscover my poet self now that I am in touch with my teacher self.

241. Dennis R. (MA)

Tuesday, June 10, 2008

I had always assumed I would be a teacher, not because there aren't many options for those with a B.A. in English but because it was something I wanted to do. Movies like "Mr. Holland's Opus" were always favorites of mine and I always became quietly emotional at the end (in contrast I was left unaffected by "Old Yeller.") Late last fall when I had been accepted into Teach for America and was contemplating whether to accept I clicked on a link in an education major friend of mine's Facebook profile and watch the Youtube clip of "What Teachers Make." I went to the TFA website shortly thereafter and accepted my position. I start in two months.

240. Deb J. (NH)

Tuesday, June 10, 2008

I had already enrolled in Grad school, but was still having some doubts about pursuing the teaching path, given the fact that it is not the most lucrative financially. One of my professors introduced me to the poem "What Teachers Make" and it was certainly a refreshing experience to hear an answer to what many people, including my condescending ex-husband whose attitude is very similar to that of the lawyer in the poem, had tossed to me about teaching. Other works, such as "Undivided Attention", "Like Lily, Like Wilson", and “Tony Steinberg: Brave Seventh Grade Viking Warrior,” further firmed my resolve to teach, and the phrase: “Let me teach like the first snow, falling,” is to be found on the title bar of my e-portfolio, along with the credit to Taylor, in the byline, where it is due.

239. Phil B. (Canada)

Tuesday, June 10, 2008

I am a second year (soon to be third) education student at Wilfrid Laurier University in Canada, I am majoring in Philosophy and I want to become a teacher so I can 'make a God damn difference' in the life of kids to come. My program required me to teach for 20 hours during my fall term, however I decided to stay and teach for the rest of the year. This year i taught music and visual art at an inner city school, and I feel that I have made a difference in the lives of my kids because I have been able to help them channel their emotions through art and music, ultimately improving overall classroom behaviour as well as academic achievement. I can’t wait for the day to come when I will get my diploma and get a class of my own.

238. Danny P. M. (NY)

Tuesday, June 10, 2008

You have been an inspiration to me, affirming my belief that one of the most important influences in life is that of a teacher on his students. In my own life I have felt the positive effects of amazing teachers as well as the demoralizing sting of horrid ones; I have been inspired to create my own style by some instructors, and I have sacrificed grades for sticking to it with different ones. BUT, after it all, the positive growth has by far outweighed the negative. Thanks to the heroes, the poets, and dreamers of dreams like you, I have grown to the realization that I want to be part of that positive inspiring influence on others... I want to teach. Nothing compares to the feeling of making a real difference in this life.

237. Amanda H. (WV)

Thursday, June 05, 2008

I just finished up my student teaching this past May. I never would've finished it and continued toward my Agricultural and Extension Education degree if I had not found your inspiring work. My first week was awful. My younger brother showed me your video on youtube at the time and it helped to remind me what teachers really do. Teahcing isn't always wonderful at the moment, but the end result is worth the trials and tribulations. Thank you so much for helping to keep teachers inspired and for contiuing to add to education workforce. My picture is of myself teaching ferret restraint (scruffing) for my small animal care unit during my student teaching experience.

236. Nicole B. (CA)

Wednesday, June 04, 2008

I have always toyed with the idea of putting my sanity on the line to become a teacher. After failing the biology program for veterinary science, I asked a friend of mine what my options were. She then sent me 'What Teachers Make' from youtube. It was at that moment I knew that I should pursue an english degree and teach the magic of the written word to the hopeless, wayward kids of the educational system- namely, high school students. If my sanity is so compromised, then it will be well worth it to just show them their potential. Thanks Taylor!

235. Cynthia V. (CA)

Monday, June 02, 2008

I was on the proverbial fence about going back to school. I wasn't sure I wanted to leave my cushy 'no brainer' job for the great unknown. Then my friend showed me What Teachers Make and we spent the evening listening to your CD. My friend, being a teacher herself and fellow lover of all things literary, thought I'd find it inspirational. I did, classes start this August, and I will be in attendance. Thank you.

234. Lia B. (NC)

Thursday, May 29, 2008

As part of the admission process to the Master Teacher’s Fellow program that I will begin on Monday at Wake Forest University, a video interview was required. I knew that if they asked me something like, “As a future teacher, what standards will you hold yourself to?” that I would quote a Taylor Mali poem. From, “What Teachers Make”, I had memorized, I make kids work harder than they ever thought they could. I can make a C+ feel like a Congressional Medal of Honor, and an A- feel like a slap in the face. How dare you waste my time with nothing less than your very best. I always knew for me, it was a moral imperative to become a teacher. It wasn’t until I heard Mali perform at UNC-Wilmington that I realized teaching would perhaps be the noblest thing that I could do with my life. After college, I saw my Taylor Mali-inspired epiphany unfold when I began working as a classroom assistant at a charter school in San Diego. I had never felt more at home in my own bones than when I was leading the reading group that I had started, which eventually became known as the self-titled, “O.G. (Original Gangster) Reading Group”. I often stood back, bewildered that somehow I was able to encourage and help open the minds of the students. I witnessed impassioned readings and furious journaling from students that had joined cautiously, unsure of how much they were willing to share with others. At the end of the reading group, I told the students that I genuinely believed that what they had just been a part of, the sharing of opinions and feelings, the risk that they took when they opened up to each other, was perhaps one of the most noble things that they could have been a part of. And they agreed. P.S. The quote is supposed to be italicized and indented, and the picture is me with some members of the O.G. Reading Group.

233. Arrista V. (PA)

Wednesday, May 21, 2008

I am a sophomore in high school. However, I do wish to pursue a career in education. I think I've always wanted to do that, but there have been many people who have tried to deter me from doing so, mainly because "the pay isn't that great." I still told them that I want to be a teacher. After seeing a video of you explaining what teachers make, I have completely made up my mind on becoming a teacher.

232. Spencer K. (LA)

Wednesday, May 21, 2008

All through high school I never knew what I wanted to do. One day I realized I could one of two things: be a teacher or join the Air Force. Long story short: I have never been more certain about anything in my entire life. After hearing "What Teachers Make," it hit me about how much of an impact I would be making. I was born and raised in Haughton, LA, and even though I would love nothing more than to move around the world and experience life while teaching along the way, nothing would satisfy me more than to return to my small town school and teach high school English. Thank you Taylor, for what seems like a sword to battle the people that challenge my conviction and goals.

231. Maggie P. (MN)

Wednesday, May 21, 2008

Hi Mr. Mali. I just wanted to tell you that I am just hitting the end of my first year of studies to become a math and theater arts teacher at the University of Minnesota. It’s an odd combination, but it couldn't be more fun. I have discovered how much I love the thought that I can help and inspire, and cannot wait to begin my career. In about three years I'll be a real teacher and I suppose that would be the time to actually count me on your list. Maybe I can be a 1/2 for now or something. I was introduced to "What Teachers Make" in an AP English class last year. At the time I was struggling with what to do with my life. My mother wanted me to go to engineering school and I somehow knew it wasn't for me. I will give the main credit for me becoming a teacher to Rolf Olson, the wonderful teacher of that English class and the best mentor I could ever have asked for, but I can't tell you how much "What Teachers Make" gave me the confidence to go out and become an educator. There is something in society that makes it terribly demeaning to be a teacher. My own mother told me she didn't want me involved in such a "female oriented weak profession." Still, I started tutoring kids and knew it was what I wanted, and your words gave me many reasons to share with people. Best of luck in your teacher recruitment!

230. Morgan T. (GA)

Wednesday, May 21, 2008

Mr. Mali, you are one of my personal heroes. 'What Teachers Make' definitely helped me in my decision to pursue teaching as a career. I hope to one day discover the feeling one gets from teaching and be able to create it for myself in my own classroom someday. My one true hobby is literature. I’ve always considered teaching because it can be a way for me to bring my hobby into work and also to share my love and enthusiasm for written works with others. Reading your work has inspired me to take the steps towards becoming an educator. You have a brilliant mind, a moving voice, and you are an inspiration and mentor to me. I thank you from the bottom of my heart. You have helped me give direction to my life.

229. Megan H. (MA)

Wednesday, May 21, 2008

I have always adored your work and truly believe that you were the one, through your poetry and words, that inspired me to become a teacher. While deciding on what to do in college, I thought about teaching, but I would constantly change my mind and find something else to focus on. When I went into college I had the mind set of becoming an Editor. However, after listening to your amazing poems and seeing how much teaching has influenced your life, I felt the need/desire to give back to students in my community. I am now finishing up my degree in Elementary Education with a minor in ESOL at Salisbury University, Maryland. I want to thank you for fueling my desire to educate and mold the minds of students.

228. Anna Louise J. (IL)

Tuesday, May 20, 2008

I was introduced to Mr. Mali's poetry in college by a theatre professor. I had just decided that acting was my passion, but after listening to Mali's work and poetry, I decided to switch my major to Theatre Education/English Education. I have know been teaching for 3 years and am loving every moment. Anytime I feel like I am a poor teacher and want to hand in my letter of resignation, I read Mali's work and visit his website. I feel accomplished know that I make high school students think out side of the box and challenge their way of thinking. The picture I uploaded is at the No Child Left Behind building in DC--you'll see I am pointing at the word CAUTION!!!

227. Matthew P. (FL)

Tuesday, May 20, 2008

I am in school for a double degree in special education. Because I’ve been in school for so long, I started to feel that there was no end in sight. Then one day I was on YouTube and I saw one of your videos called "What Teachers Make". Suddenly, the passion I once had for a teaching career came back into focus. Few people understand how much a teacher can make an impact in a student’s life. Your work has made me renew my faith in the "education system" and made me proud to call myself a teacher!

226. Marni L. (NY)

Tuesday, May 20, 2008

I was recently sent your video on “What Teachers Make”. It has affirmed that I am going into the right profession. I am in my late 30's and finally decided what I want to be when I grow up. I’m in the Master’s program at Sage Graduate School in Troy, New York. I am studying to become a High School Social Studies Teacher. I was inspired by my former teachers when I was thinking about going into teaching but, when I saw your video it confirmed that I am going into the right profession. Recently I had the opportunity to teach a brief lesson while doing part of my required 100 hours of observation and I got such joy out of passing along my knowledge! So, thank you for putting the word out there that even though teachers may not be rich monetarily, we become wealthy in knowing we make a difference in the lives of others.

225. Linda L. (MA)

Tuesday, May 20, 2008

I've seen you perform twice before, once at the New England Young Writers' Conference in Ripton, Vermont (I was born and raised in Brandon, Vermont) and once at Clarkson University in Potsdam, New York. Well now I am no longer at Clarkson; I have transferred to Lesley University, a school of education in Cambridge, Massachusetts. I plan to become a middle school science teacher. Science has always been my passion, and you helped me to realize the best way to express my love for science is through teaching. Thank you for inspiring me to become a teacher!

224. Kelly P. (TN)

Tuesday, May 20, 2008

Count me in. I was taking a break today from writing my classroom management plan for the coming fall (the final assignment for one of my graduate classes this last semester before I begin to student teach!) and stumbled across one of your videos. After working so hard for the past year and a half and drowning in more work than I have ever seen before, as well as observing teacher after teacher who had lost the faith in their own classrooms, I was feeling discouraged. I couldn't help but wonder if in choosing this profession I'd bitten off more than I could chew. Then I found your videos on Youtube. I stopped working. I watched every single one I could find, starting with "What Teachers Make" and ending with "Like Lilly Like Wilson", and like... thank you! You helped me take another breath and remember the reason I'm doing this: I want to change lives. I want to be the one good factor in the life of a child who otherwise would have given up. I want to change lives, one 8th grader at a time. Thank you so much for doing what you do. I plan to show your videos to all of my teacher and pre-service friends, and I hope you have the same impact on them.

223. Kathy D. (GA)

Tuesday, May 20, 2008

I am currently a full time student at Piedmont College in NE Georgia. What makes me different is that I was inspired to go back to college at the age of 40 and become a teacher. We are lacking teachers who really care about the students and who WANT to teach. Many of the teachers that I've met consider teaching "just a job". This angers me as I have a love for young children and want to help and inspire them to be what they want to be. Your poem "What Teachers Make" hits the issues on the head! My English Literature Professor loves to use it in her class. I would love to be counted as one of your teachers because your poetry is inspiring and reminds me why I want to teach.

222. Rooster R. (TX)

Sunday, May 18, 2008

I'm currently studying commercial music management and creative writing in Austin, Texas. But a combination of the voices of my mother (a middle school teacher in Ok.) and Taylor have inspired me to approach a nobler end. I have decided to study to be an English teacher when I transfer to a four year university. I wanted to be famous when I was little, thinking that the lime light was the only tool for social change. Now I see that all revolutions begin with one. One vote, one heart, one imagination and the world is changed. Thank you for inspiring me and waking me up.

221. elizabeth s. (OH)

Thursday, May 15, 2008

I have always believed that teaching is a vocation, a calling that some feel to devote themselves to the profession. I feel that Taylor's work has helped me to express to myself and others why I want to be a teacher and how important teaching can be. His work eloquently verbalizes my thoughts on what I feel I have been called in my life to do.

220. LeeAnn H. (NM)

Wednesday, May 14, 2008

I was going to be an electrical engineer, I hadn't told my adviser this yet, but I had already fast tracked myself my freshman year taking all the necessary pre-recquisit courses so that my following semester I could devote myself to the tedious task of all the required math courses and such that is required by the EE field. One day, within my second semester of school as I lay on my bed I was reading an email that my aunt, (27year veteran teacher ... at the time) had sent me, that paraphrased bits and peices of Taylor's work of the Poem, "What I make". I had in a previous email been bragging to my aunt about the amount of money i would be making and had told her that I myself had thoughts of being a teacher in my younger days, but had shunned those thoughts when I realized how little the teaching field offered in the ways of $money$, she was quick to cite Taylor's work, to demonstrate to me exactly why I 100% In the wrong major. Upon finishing this email, I tear rolled down my face, I realized i was an ass, I googled Taylor Mali's work, read almost everthing I could find. It was then, I realize, God I am an ass! But not only am I an ass... I am in the wrong freaking major. I changed my major that day, and even when things get hard, I pop in my copy of Def Poetry Slam, and watch Taylor preform the piece, "what i make?" and I know I made the right choice!

219. Jeff C. (IN)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

I'm studying to be a teacher right now. I knew that being a teacher was always what I wanted to do. Following generations of teachers in my family, I always heard about making an impact and I didn't know what my potential was until I met a teacher who turned me onto your writings. Your words ring through me like a bell on a day that tastes like magic. I have one simple goal in my life and that is to change the life of a child. If I can teach one student to believe in them self and most important never to give up on their dreams, then I have made a difference in the world.

218. Danny M. (USA)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

217. Felipe B. (CAN)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

I am a second year education student at Wilfrid Laurier University in Canada, I am majoring in Philosophy and I want to become a teacher so I can 'make a God damn difference' in the life of kids to come. My program requires me to teach for 20 hours during my fall term, however I have decided to stay and teach for the rest of the year. I teach visual art at an inner city school, and I feel that I have made a difference in the lives of my kids because I have been able to help them channel their emotions through art, ultimately improving overall classroom behaviour as well as academic achievement. I can’t wait for the day to come when I will get my diploma and get a class of my own.

216. Dustin S. (OH)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

As a student at Miami University in Oxford Ohio, I was planning to major in Music Education, because music has always been my passion, and frankly, the power of music has been diluted by commercialism and the cookie-cutter movement of the past decade. Those dreams were shattered when I was rejected from the Music Department- twice. A few months later, after several unfulfilling majors, I watched a youtube video my mother sent me of your performance "What Teachers Make." I decided to try again, and have applied at other schools- including Berklee College of Music- in an effort to see my dream to fruition.

215. David B. (OH)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

214. Christina S. (RI)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

I am studying become a teacher at the University of Rhode Island. My mother works at Westminster School in Simsbury, CT and she met you and heard you speak the other day. She turned me on to your work. Your poetry is ingenious. I haven’t been completely sure that teaching is what I want to do, but now I’m positive that teaching is for me. Your poem What a Teacher Makes is amazing and inspired me. I want to make a difference, and it’s so true that no matter how much teachers make, the greatest thing they can and do make is a difference in someone else’s life. Thank you so much for this inspiration and I wish you the best of luck on your quest for 1000 teachers.

213. Charline V. (Great Britain)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

212. Briana G. (WA)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

211. Amani A. (WI)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

o

210. Anthony B. (USA)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

For many years, since I was inspired by a teacher that told me I could be a true someone, that I had the potential to do whatever I wanted, I knew that I would be a teacher. I went to college, pursuing degrees in physics, mathematics, and education. But midway through my sophmore year, I was forced to leave school due to economic reasons. Now two years later, I am an Airman in the Air Force, struggling to get by, all thoughts of my own education and dreams pushed aside. But a few weeks ago, I saw a recording of you performing "What Teachers Make," and I was inspired to do everything I can to fulfill my dreams, and inspire another generation to do the same. And I owe it all to that one 'lowly' teacher, who had a passion for challenging his students to be more than they thought they could. Thank you for helping me remember why I began chasing this dream in the first place.

209. Amanda C. (IL)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

I am from IL, and I am currently seeking employment in the western suburbs, west, and south sides of Chicago. I have always been dedicated to teaching, but it wasn't until I started to hear your poems performed at my school's poetry slams that I realized how critical it was to not only teach poetry, but to be actively involved in poetry. Now, three years after I was first introduced to your work, I am a second semester senior and working on my final senior project - a specialized website dedicated to high school students that are curious about poetry and what it has to offer them. I'm working toward a bottom-up contemporary American poetry revolution in the schools.

208. Amanda C. (NJ)

Tuesday, May 13, 2008

u

207. Morgan T. (GA)

Friday, May 09, 2008

The unmatched satisfaction of watching his students grow and develop into intelligent and independent people seems to give Mr. Mali his drive and direction in life, and to fill him with the kind of passion that allows him to write such meaningful and touching poetry. Taylor Mali's work has touched me by allowing me to see what it is that teachers really gain from their profession. It is a lifestyle and a perspective and I want to be able to have this profound effect on the lives of individuals so that they might influence me in the same way Taylor's students have influenced him.

206. Megan S. (NY)

Monday, May 05, 2008

Hearing Taylor's performance of "What Teachers Makes" inspired me to go on in school. He came to my community college when I was a student and still had no clue what I wanted to do with my life. I eventually chose what to do. After I decided that I wanted to become a teacher, I realized because of past experience that I would be a very good special education teacher. Right now I am in my senior year at the state college working on my goal and working with the wonderful children who also inspire me to make a difference. Teachers make a difference!

205. Stephanie F. (NY)

Monday, May 05, 2008

I've wanted to be a teacher since I was a little girl for simple reasons—wanting to write on the chalkboard—and more mature reasons—wanting to make a difference. I have had two excellent teachers among many in my life and hope that I can be one day up to their level. I saw a video of your poem "What Teachers Make," and I got the chills. I am forever hearing that I am "smarter" and "better," and that I could do "so much more", but I don't know what could be better than providing motivation and inspiration for children. Thank you so much for putting into words the things I've been thinking all this time.

204. Liana K. (CA)

Thursday, September 06, 2007

I wrote to you several months ago, thanking you for your work and also telling you that I hope to soon be one of your 1,000 teachers. Since that time, a lot has happened. Most importantly, I got accepted into the teaching credential program at San Francisco State University. My brother wrote to you recently about his book, but he also reminded me that it was time for me to write to you again. I remember watching my third-grade teacher on the first day of school and realizing, "That's it. That's who I am going to be when I grow up." I was barely eight years old, with crooked knee socks and lopsided pigtails, a mouth full of holes and a solid ring of toast crumbs around my lips, but I knew that I had just learned something deeply important. And here I am, fifteen years later, that feeling just as strong and real to me as it was so long ago. It's true what they say. Teaching is exhausting. The pay is terrible. The work does not end with the last bell of the day. But teachers will understand me when I say, it's all worth it. So worth it. Yes, it's hard, but more than anything, I am grateful that these kids are in my life. I feel lucky that their laughter mixes with mine, that their drawings are slipped secretly into my back pack, that their worries are whispered in my ear. I need to be in this profession, because honestly, I don't think that I could function without them. There is such infinite room for laughter, for mistakes, for questions, for growth, for exploration, for just being weird and silly and alert to life, in a way that astounds me every single day. I grew up in San Francisco, and have worked with its amazing youth since I was still in that category myself. I am positive that this is where I need to be. In a year and a half, I will officially be a teacher. It's been a near-lifelong goal, but I am almost officially "Miss Liana." I cannot wait!!

203. Mandy W. (CO)

Thursday, September 06, 2007

I'm now a teacher in Denver, Colorado. But I attended a poetry slam in Berkeley in 2002 while on spring break during college. I bought your CD that night, Poems from the Like Free Zone. I still listen to it during my planning period for extra motivation. I am at my best in the classroom. When I listen to your words, I feel like were colleagues, long-distance colleagues.

202. M .. (IN)

Thursday, September 06, 2007

I\'ve had the notion to become a teacher since middle school, but after listening to you at the Culver Academies, I was hooked on the idea of teaching and how it relates to my life. I have always been fascinated by the English language, and after listening to one as eloquent as you, I decided to finally take the leap (so to speak) and become a legitimate teacher. I am now student teaching through Butler University and plan on beginning my career next fall!

201. Alan S. (AUS)

Thursday, September 06, 2007

I corresponded with you some time ago, stating my intentions of enrolling in a Diploma of Education and at the age of forty four starting my journey as a teacher. Almost three years down the track, I feel privileged to be making a difference as a teacher, passionate about learning and curious as to how I can achieve my vision of improving the quality and relevance of teaching in Australia. Your vision resonates strongly with me and I am interested to explore how I can assist you and at the same time deepen my resolve to fully utilize my capacity as a teacher, ontological coach and agent of change in the education domain. My experience hitherto has been in corporate and community education where I have in over twenty years achieved some impressive results for organizations, individuals and youth groups.

200. Michael G. (IA)

Sunday, May 04, 2008

I have always enjoyed telling people about something I recently learned, or sharing information on a topic I know and love. However, it had never occurred to me that teaching would be my career path. When I went to college, I had a lot of interests, but nothing filled me with joy or excitement. I saw Taylor's poem "What Teachers Make" when stumbling around YouTube one day, and that just got my mind working in the education direction. I decided to take classes and loved them, and have yet to look back.

199. Sean D. (IL)

Sunday, May 04, 2008

I've known teaching (specifically music education) was my thing ever since middle school. I first heard your poem "What Teachers Make" this last year at school. My friend played it for me, a fellow music ed student. All I could think about was, "Wow, that's the difference I want to make in children/young adults. Thank you.

198. Maresa N. (ME)

Sunday, May 04, 2008

When you spoke at Holderness School five years ago, I was a sophomore in high school and I thought I wanted to be a lawyer, a do-good lawyer, one with a 'cause.' Your poems made me realize my dreams were of teaching, and I have gone on to Bowdoin College where I have pursued a degree in English and Teaching Education. This photo is of some of the students I taught at Isang Primary School in Mochudi, Botswana, during my semester abroad last fall. Five years ago you inspired me to become what I thought I would never do, and now I know there is nothing in the world I would rather do, than teach.

197. Emily H. (IL)

Sunday, May 04, 2008

Lately I've been on the long, difficult quest of discovering what to do with my future. Back in August, I sat down in my first day of Speech class. The very first thing my teacher did was play a YouTube video of Taylor Mali's "What Teachers Make". It blew my mind; I listened to more of his poetry and the stories he told about his career as an educator. I had been toying with the idea of becoming an English teacher, but his work really pushed me over the edge and convinced me that I was destined to teach. People may tell me that I'm too young to decide what to do with my life, but I've never been so sure about a decision that I've made.

196. Dawn S. (WY)

Sunday, May 04, 2008

I have had many adventures and careers in my life. I have moved many times out of curiosity or the need to find my elusive place in the world. It wasn't until three years ago that I realized where my heart lay, in the classroom with a surly group of teenagers in front of me daring me to try and teach them something. That road is a difficult one, and there were many times when I considered an easier degree. One thing kept me going on my path and that was "What Teachers Make". When I lost the reason that I was going through all this, I would watch the video of Taylor and remember why I wanted to teach, what the ultimate reward was in a career that can be largely thankless. In addition, I have used Taylor's work to help others make the same decision. One, a young man who was lost and in a job which did not suit him. I showed him (with Taylor's help) what he could do with his life. He really does have the heart of a teacher. I am almost finished with my degree and will start teaching soon, but I will come back to Taylor's words often. Either to recharge my batteries or kick start a friend's. The attached picture is not of me, but of my son. He inspires me every day and every day we find something new to teach each other.

195. Jamin L. (TN)

Sunday, May 04, 2008

I've always been a writer and a poet, at least at heart. My father was a school teacher and I remember the horror stories he would tell everyday. Then, I read your book, "What Learning Leaves," and I listened to one of your CDs. I heard so many good things about teaching, such as how great it feels to know that you changed even ONE childs life for the better. Yeah, you inspired me to become a teacher all right, and for that I can never repay you except to continue your work of trying to change the world one "eighth grader" at a time.

194. Dan M. (MD)

Sunday, May 04, 2008

In high school I was math student and a know-it-all. And not just the know-it-all of class, the "I think I know more than the teacher does" kind of know-it-all. I was supposed to be an engineer. Then I was supposed to be a lawyer. Then I told everyone I hated both ideas and I was going to be whatever I wanted to be and I dared them all to stop me. So there! It was a great plan, except for not having the slightest idea about what I really wanted to be. I stumbled onto "What Teachers Make" and "Like Lily Like Wilson" sometime a few years back and it helped me straighten things out. I had a few quick glimpses of the teachers in my life who had stood up, just as you did, and decided to make a change rather than just make money - the one's who dared me back when I said I would do what I pleased. So I picked up education as a major, and for two years now I've put up with fake smiles that hide that "A teacher? You could have been so much more" look. But a mere three months into my first true teaching experience, and one month from graduating and moving on to having my own classroom, I've never been more sure that I made the right decision.

193. Lindsey C. (MA)

Monday, February 25, 2008

My name is Lindsey and I have wanted to make a difference in kid’s lives for years. My major is Early Childhood Education and my minor will be Psychology. I saw your poem "What teachers make" on You Tube, and it inspired me to tell my dad..."I'll make a god damn difference, now what about you?!" When I was 15 I told my dad I wanted to be a teacher. He said "No, you will be a doctor or a lawyer..." since then I've stayed away from the subject, and I tell my dad I want to be a psychologist. I just had a little girl. She is four months old, and every time I think of her future I hope she will have better teachers, idols, heroes, and encouragement than I had growing up. My daughter inspires me everyday to make a difference in children's lives. That is why I want to be a teacher, and I hope I can be my daughter's idol, hero, and provider of the positive encouragement that she deserves.

192. Derrick S. (USA)

Friday, February 08, 2008

My name is Derrick, and I am currently training to become an American history teacher. I feel that the most important thing a student must learn is to follow his or her own dreams, not their parents. And that teachers are not out to give them bad grades; they're there to give them the grades they deserve. I also want to instill in my students that it is all right to fail, as long as you fail gloriously.

191. Justin R. (IA)

Friday, February 08, 2008

This is my claim to be one of your 1,000 teachers. My name is Justin, and I found my passion for poetry through some friends when I was in high school. Since then I knew I wanted to do something involving writing. I went into college to be a teacher, but I wasn't sure. I considered other things. Psychology interested me, but not as much as creative language. Back to teaching. At one point I almost went into sales. However, I became quickly disillusioned and went back to teaching. Journalism looked interesting at one point in college, but there's no room for creativity, and I was back to teaching. All the years I was thinking about it, and it was always a fall back. Then a friend performed your "What Teachers Make", and my doubts were dispelled. Even after struggling through the purgatory of part-time teaching unable to get a full-time position, I would read that poem and be reinvigorated. I am proud to say that in August of 2006 I landed my first full-time job. The pay is still lousy, and I am loving every minute of it. There is no other career I would be happy in. Thank you for that my friend. You will always be welcome in Iowa.

190. Jennifer C. (OH)

Friday, February 08, 2008

I have lived and taught in Ohio for 13 years. Your words and passion in "What teachers Make" really gave me the fuel to start another school year with my own renewed passion. I identify with your words and (especially) the love and passion in which you speak them. Expecting more from children, parents and administration; never bowing to judgement about my career choice: art teacher. My goal is to begin and end each day as "that" amazing teacher who touches the lives of all her students regardless of their ability. I am currently working toward a goal of demystifying the arts in my school because they have come under fire recently with threats of cuts. Your words helped me realize that this is what I must do for the students in my school and community. Attached is a photograph of my four year old daughter, Fiona, and I before her dance recital. I chose it because she is very interested in the arts because of all the wonderful art activities that I am involved in (and model to her). She is involved with many different activities in the arts (including painting, drawing, sculpture, photography & dance) and has no preconceptions about them. I feel that if more people had more arts experiences facilitated by excellent teachers then the arts would not be in crisis in our schools. As a mom, I have already demystified the arts to Fiona and now it is time to do this for my school, as well. Thank you! I love your words. They were a gift to me.

189. Matthew H. (NY)

Friday, February 08, 2008

My name is Matthew, and I, like apparently so many others, was watching Def Poetry when this man came on the screen and said all the things I wish teachers would say. His words cut like a razor at my reservations concerning becoming a teacher, until all that was left was that throbbing, initial desire to teach. To make a difference in students lives the way so many teachers do. I start graduate school next semester, and have blown up posters of “LIKE FREE ZONE” and full printings of “What Teachers Make” printed on posterboard. They lie dormant for now, until they hang in my future classroom as a daily reminder to myself, my students, and my colleagues of the reason that throbbing desire ever existed. It has always been my view that some of the least “important” things a student learns in school come from textbooks. The most important stem from their friends, family, and of course, teachers. We are blessed to be in that grouping. Thank you, and I look forward to showing future students, when they ask “Why do we need to know this?” just how important poetry is by handing them “Tony Steinberg: Brave Seventh Grade Viking Warrior” and letting them figure it out for themselves. Oh! And by the way, I’m presenting “Love is Like Owning a Dog” at my wedding next year!

188. Meg P. (MA)

Friday, February 08, 2008

So, I was putting some of my old pictures online and I came across one that I tagged with your name. The picture is of my friend Laura (a HUGE fan of yours, as am I) reading your poem, "What Teachers Make." I remember first hearing your work at an Open Mic fundraiser in Toledo, Ohio. I think it was 2003. The fundraiser was for my friends' and my student-run musical theater company, whose proceeds that summer went to a local program that provided free day care for single teen moms who were taking high school and college classes. A year or two later, as a student at Hobart and William Smith Colleges in Geneva, NY, I saw you perform the same poem I had heard earlier at the Cellar Pub. I cried when you read "What Teachers Make." It said so much of what I was feeling and hadn't been able to express to so many of my friends who weren't in education. I was a junior in the education program at the time, becoming certified to teach elementary and special education. So now I write to you, a teacher of children with severe Autism, residing in Massachusetts. I've just finished my first semester as an actual teacher and I'm still going strong. I don't know if I count as one of your teachers or not- I've been dreaming of being a teacher since I was a little kid, but your work certainly spoke to the feelings and frustrations I've felt before. I've passed it on to many friends and family members (with due credit and without editing, I promise!) who are educators. Anyway, I thought I'd let you know. I'm a teacher. You inspired me and I return to this poem on really hard days. Rock on, and thanks for letting me pass your words along to help so many people.

187. Meredith B. (OR)

Friday, February 08, 2008

During my senior year of high school, I was a partial teaching assistant to a class of sophomores. I had been working on putting together a poetry unit with the teacher I helped, and when she broke her ankle, I was able to quasi-teach her class. I came home one day after trying to get my kids to think up reasons why poetry could be important in their own lives. It had been a hard day and I was at my wit's end. Then my older sister, also a teacher, handed me a book of your poetry. I spent the rest of my evening reading your poems and laughing out loud at the all-too-true descriptions you gave of teaching. I am now an advocate of your works when talking to my English friends, most of whom are going into teaching. I'm sure you've heard it before, but you've managed to bring so much laughter and help to student teachers who aren't sure if they've made the right career choice. Thank you, Mr. Mali, for your poetry and your convictions. You've truly made me look forward to a job I never imagined I would take part in.

186. Natalie G. (AUS)

Friday, February 08, 2008

I used to really listen to my former teachers and my family friends (who are teachers) when they complained and whined about their profession. I had almost decided that teaching wasn't for me, until I heard someone talk about your poem. I Google'd it the next day and read it with amazement. It brought me to tears. I am now in my first year doing a Bachelor of Primary Education in Australia. After completion of my first semester, I am thoroughly enjoying it and came across your poem again when doing an e-Portfolio. I included an extract of your poem in my portfolio. I hope to make a difference too.

185. Andrew D. (Canada)

Saturday, December 29, 2007

Although I have been striving to be a teacher since high school, watching, listening to and reading your poems sends shivers throughout reaffirming for myself, "That is why I want and love to teach.” I originally wanted to teach high school students because I felt that is where they learn the most about being global citizens and humans. However, after a recent practicum in a kindergarten/grade 1 class I have come to see that it doesn't matter the age you teach, the difference you make on them can be seen. And that is the most satisfying thing a person can receive.

184. Greg F. (OH)

Tuesday, September 11, 2007

I am in the process of becoming a teacher. My concentration is history but that is not the only thing I would like to teach. I want to teach students that before you can accept anyone else’s opinion you have to accept your own. I want to teach them what has been taught to me, that history is not a set of facts as it has been presented to them for their entire lives, but rather history is a set of interpretations and that no one has the golden word. I want to teach them to question, always question, because even teachers can get it wrong. Recently I cam across your video on youtube "What Teachers Make" and was so impressed i decided to visit your website to find out more. Once I leave college, I would like nothing more than to be able impress upon others the knowledge and values that have embedded within me.

183. Elizabeth T. (MS)

Tuesday, September 11, 2007

I am so relieved that someone shares my opinions on things. I believe that students should be taught anything that a teacher can teach them to help them be better prepared for college or the working world. I have been told by several of my administrators that I am too tough on my kids, asking them to write 1,000 word essays, requiring them to take notes (as in a lecture class), not letting them turn in late work with out an excuse, etc.. I'm not there to be their friend or to spoon feed them the knowledge they need to succeed in life. They must want learn that themselves. My students know that they can come to me about anything and I will help them anyway I can. Your poem "What Teachers Make" reminded me that as long as I know I am making a difference in these children's lives, it doesn't matter if administration thinks I am "too hard" on them. I push them to do there very best on everything that they do and most of them surpass all of my expectations while many of them do their best and are willing to try to do even better. I don't let my kids get by with the shit they get by with in other teachers classes. They know to GET my respect, they have to GIVE me respect. I know I sound like I probably teach a core class but I don't. I am the theatre and speech teacher. I grade papers more in depth than most English teachers do and I require all of my students to be respectable young adults, not just kid's that I am a glorified babysitter of. I want you to know that I think what you are doing is great!! My students are asked to speak their minds in my class. They are told not to be afraid to be themselves. My classroom door even says, "When you lose your mask, you'll find yourself." They MUST leave their alternate personality at the door. Your poems prove that positive things can come from speaking ones mind. Keep doing what you’re doing!! You are making a change in the education world that needed to be done years ago.

182. Anna T. (TX)

Tuesday, September 11, 2007

First I heard the poem “What Teachers Make”, then I bought the CD “Like Free Zone”. The poem had inspired me, but as soon as I opened the CD, to see a girl standing at a map of the world with “teach me” written on her eyelids, I KNEW that was what I wanted to do. Now I have made the big move from Texas to New York City, and will be the newest poet teaching Algebra and Geometry in the Bronx. I’ve always wanted to change things, make the world a better place – and as a teacher, I get to be a part of that through my students. I don’t just want to talk about the change the world needs, I want to BE the change. Hopefully I can inspire my students the way Taylor has inspired me.

181. Nataly P. (Brazil)

Tuesday, September 11, 2007

I'm a 19 years old Brazilian girl who's studying to become a Portuguese teacher. Just last week I had to teach some kids as part of my university studies, and it was amazing. I was so excited that I decided to search for more stuff about teaching in the Internet - that's when I found your poems. Yes, we live in different contexts, but the act of teaching is universal. Your texts helped me confirm: this is definitely what I want to do in life.

180. Rachel W. (IL)

Tuesday, September 11, 2007

I'm fluent in American Sign Language and have a real passion for it, and I decided that I wanted to be a teacher for the deaf, and work with special needs children (since sign language is often used with autistic people who have difficulty communicating). The first thing my parents said was, "you're never going to afford the down payment on a house that way." I was extremely tempted to throw the salad I was eating at them, but it was a really good salad, and thus I decided against it. So instead I took them to my computer and played them "What Teachers Make." I think it was then that they really began to understand why I love teaching so much, and why the small pay doesn't matter to me. Hell, I don't need to be able to afford food...teaching feeds me more than anything. (It's true, I had to give up my lunch period to continue my independent study in the special ed room.)I'll be starting soon at Bloomsburg (if I get in!) majoring in elementary education with a double major in special education, and a concentration in deaf education, possibly with a minor in creative writing or gender studies. So even though I'm not a certified teacher yet, I still teach and your poems really inspired me to get where I am and where I'm going. Thank you.

179. Wyatt M. (ME)

Tuesday, September 11, 2007

I first heard "Taylor Mali" in the context of some serious slam-poet-name-dropping in Seattle. Taylor Mali.... Taylor Mali.... Initially I just liked the fact that he sounded like an African dictator. When I moved to New York, Taylor essentially dictated what I did with my Thursday nights. I got hooked on the Urbana Slam [which is now Tuesdays at the Bowery Poetry Club (308 Bowery, between Houston & Bleecker, F train to Second Ave, or 6 train to Bleecker)]. I had been sipping on the idea of teaching--gargling and swishing it around in my mouth--but I wasn't quite ready to swallow. Like giving a would-be smoker an ashtray, Taylor pushed me over the edge with his poetry. In my opinion, it is his hybrid nature that makes him both a mic-gripping powerhouse and an inspiration. Taylor helped me see that my teaching dreams were not mutually exclusive to my other ambitions. I recognized that as a writer, I could become a better teacher, that as a relief worker I could become a better teacher...that flourishing as an individual would breathe life into my role as an educator.

178. Jennifer B. (MD)

Monday, September 10, 2007

I am in the Early Childhood Program working on my AA and I would like to use your gifts in my craft. I am not sure where this journey is going to take me but I love what I do, think you’re amazing. I am always looking for inspiration because people don't understand the importance working with little children. Thank you for your time.

177. Alexandra Z. (CAN)

Thursday, September 06, 2007

I love kids. Sit down with any number of them and they can teach you more than you've learned your entire life. I had two reasons for wanting to be a teacher. 1) I wanted to see kids learn, grow, and develop and 2) I've seen many teachers give up on students that should have been given more chances or at least ANY chance. I wanted to make a difference. At university our professors inspire us by telling us to constantly try new techniques, try new methods, and always work hard. On the contrary, in our placements it's a different story. My cooperating teachers tell me to give up on students because it's already been half the year and they haven't improved. I've had cooperating teachers tell me to forget about helping the students that need extra help, because I am not going to make a difference. It's hard going from the two extremes, hearing we can make a difference to seeing how schools aren't willing to change anything or to even let us try. After being in a couple inner city schools I started to question of anything I did was ever worth it...some of these kids don't eat, can't sleep in a comfortable space, get beaten...they have a million more problems than completing a math assignment. Ultimately, I love teaching children and I've promised myself to never become the teachers I have met. Your poetry about teaching keeps me going.

176. Donnie D. (CT)

Sunday, August 12, 2007

I've always had an ambition to help people and open their eyes to the elements around them. I started writing poetry in high school because an English teacher I had opened my eyes to the wonderful world of creative writing. 5 years later, because of her inspiration, I now have a book of poetry published with others on the way. When I stumbled across your "What Teachers Make" poem, it opened my eyes as well. Teaching is one of the most important, yet underrated, professions in the world. If it weren’t for teachers...the worldwouldn't have doctors, lawyers, or...even teachers. Poetry is sadly a dying genre and doesn't even have much shelf room in bookstores anymore. Most kids are also not exposed nearly enough to creative writing and poetry, and something needs to be done about this. I'm not claiming that I will change the world....but to open up a handful of students' eyes would mean the world to me. Both yourself as well as my teacher in high school opened my eyes to writing poetry and the importance of teaching, so I would like to continue the inspiration on my own and make a difference in the lives of future students.

175. Daniel R. (IL)

Sunday, August 12, 2007

I would like to say that "What Teachers Make" has reinforced my decision to become a teacher in the future. I want to make a difference in somebody’s life. I feel that teaching is one of the most incredible job choices available for those who wish to commit to the lives of others in the name of education. Being an Eagle Scout, I do have experience with teaching younger boys how to do particular acts like tying knots, making fires, first-aid, communication skills, citizenship, and moral ethics and I will say this: The pleasure of reaching to those kids in such a unique was is unlike anything I have ever experienced before. My father tells me I should apply my skills in chemistry to a higher paying career because teachers are not well paid. My mother tells me that I should consider an alternate college-route from teaching. I tell myself that I want to change the lives of others in an insurmountable fashion. I can either create a miracle drug and make insurmountable amounts of money or I could teach the boy or girl who will make that miracle drug. If I choose to teach, then the only compensation that I want to receive is the remembrance of having taught that individual. Thank you for telling me exactly what I wanted to hear, Mr. Mali. Thank you, so much. In the attachment, I have a picture of the group of volunteers from my scout troop and the finished product of my eagle scout project. I am located on the far right with the red jacket. Having coordinated that was one of the greatest achievements of my life, and I think back on it almost every day. It has been teachers like you that I want to strive to become, Mr. Mali. Because of teachers with your type of caliber, dedication, and hard work, I want to become one. Thank you, again.

174. Stephanie R. (MT)

Sunday, August 12, 2007

I have wanted to teach since I was six years old, only it used to be dance. I wanted to teach kids how to move and be happy, but physically I could not keep up with the rigorous movements of dance, and had to change my path. English has been my passion for as long as I can remember. I related to Dr. Seuss and Shell Silverstein, and funny poems in For Laughing Out Loud. Poems, songs, and books filled my world, I wrote creative stories carefully looping letters together, and getting paper cuts from the dictionary since spelling was not a gift I was given. I am a senior in High School, aspiring to teach the subject of English, and maybe even Drama. In Poetry class today we were watching slams to inspire our own, while I had already penned mine, I was looking for technique, and when you performed “What Teachers Make,” I actually got more emotional then I had anticipated. All year my family, friends, peers have been saying things like ‘I hope you know you are getting into a starving career,’ or ‘I hope you don’t expect fancy dinners every night.’ It was discouraging; it still is, hearing salaries when it was never about that for me. I want to reach out and touch the youth that will run this nation one days lives, I want to inform, reform, and I plan on working very hard to get there. When I heard your slam, your poem, it was an awaking, I had a connection to your words and showed it to everyone I know. I will be a teacher, and will share your poem, your message, I will reach out and make a difference and that means so much more than any amount of zeros that could ever appear on a check. I would like to thank you for this poem, it was not just humorous, it was inspirational and something I will always keep in my back pocket when the road to my goal gets rough. Thank you so much Mr. Mali, for the poem, and for doing what you do.

173. Brandon L. (OR)

Sunday, August 12, 2007

I am currently in school to become a High School teacher. I am a "returning student," having first left college 17 years ago to pursue a career in hitchhiking, meditating, being a fire lookout and laying about. Somehow, at the end of that stint I found myself an Electrician. Working all day long with stuff, and almost never with people, just held no interest for me. After much soul searching I finally cleared my head enough to clarify that I wanted to work with people. Then it came to me: High School teacher. I have an affinity for that age group, and I'd love to help them out. I believe that the rebelliousness that arises during that time, if pointed in the right direction, can be an enormously healthy thing for our society. I'd like to help point that rebelliousness. There are a few High School teachers on the shortest of my "most influential people in my life" lists. I'd love to be that for some kids before I die. It's what I want to do, I know I will be able to feel good about my job at the deepest levels, and it's what is calling me. It's a real vocation. As for you, Mr. Mali -- your video is just more support for my dream. It is more encouragement on my way as I now face the wall of paperwork that is applying to a master's program. It is a reminder on those bad days why I'm working so hard in school right now. I dig the poem completely, and I appreciate the work you do. Thanks.

172. Liana R. (NJ)

Sunday, August 12, 2007

I graduated in 2005 and I teach Language Arts and Performing Arts in NJ. I heard "What Teachers Make" during an education class in college. I remembered thinking how true your words were and how I related to them. Whenever college friends of mine questioned my choice to become a teacher, especially when they used that (in)famous line, "Those who can, do; those who can't, teach," I never wavered on my decision to become a teacher. More importantly, your poem reminded me of why I am a teacher. Many of your other poems have also had a profound impact on me. "Miracle Workers" basically recapped my daily experience as a teacher, but even how it has merged with my daily life. I remembered being in a restaurant with a friend and our check was wrong. I calmly explained the mistake to the waiter and my friend found this hilarious. She told me that it wasn't what I said, but the way I said it, and added emphatically, "You really ARE a teacher!" Thank you for so eloquently stating the thoughts of so many teachers! I have shared your poems with my colleagues and I will continue to read them for inspiration.

171. Maureen D. (NY)

Sunday, August 12, 2007

I have a confession: I really like teaching! I'm a teaching assistant in my Masters Program, a position that was offered to me by chance. I teach a class once a week. I have 60 students. Technically, I seem like a teacher, but I haven't felt like one! As a TA, you start to question whether you're really a teacher, or maybe just a teach. You're teaching someone else's material, not your own. What has made me finally feel like a teacher though? On my last day of class, two students came up and shook my hand, looked me in the eye and said "Thanks." Another emailed me later on, saying the same thing. It was an amazingly genuine gesture from each student, making me feel like I had made a difference, not just helping them raise their grades, but maybe giving them something more. This is me, the fresh out of undergrad, call me by my first name (Ms. is my sister, Mrs. my mother), I'm just trying to make this stuff interesting, (hiding the fact that I just learned it yesterday), helpless TA, please listen to what I have to say, I'm not the voice of authority, I'm learning a lot from you too, TA. I first heard Conviction Spring semester of my sophomoric year, my student group agreed to contribute funds to help bring you to campus, and we were given the CD in return. Totally on blind faith, but highly recommended, we played it in the office immediately, and then lamented the rest of the semester that your visit coincided with our favorite class. I wish I had skipped it just that once, because from what I hear, there are some important visual gestures the listener misses out on. Listening to your poetry has given me the words to describe what I can do in a classroom and likewise what I feel as a student still. I think in incongruous images, see broken glass bloom at my feet, and now know that Yale is not just an ivory legal colleague, but a lock company too. P.S. I thanked you in my senior honors thesis.

170. Celeste B. (TX)

Saturday, August 11, 2007

In college I used to visit a friend of mine who shared some things I was deeply interested in. We would write spoken word together and talk about the ways we wanted to impact the world with our gifts and our passions. One day that winter he pulled out his dvd set of Def Poetry Jam and showed me something that, because of my interest in Teach For America, he thought I would probably really like. It was you performing "What Teachers Make," and by the end I had a knot in my throat and new confidence in my heart. Funny thing is, I had been saying I was going to be a lawyer since I was a little kid, and my change of heart was something I was too ashamed to tell many people. I felt like "What Teachers Make" was plucked right from inside my heart and my brain and now I had the words to answer the next person who really did say things like, "Those who can do, and those who can't, teach," (because they often did). Now that I've graduated and am teaching, I remember those 3 minutes and change as a fundamental changing point in my life. I was no longer ashamed. I love what I do. This is exactly where I belong.

169. Courtney B. (TX)

Thursday, August 09, 2007

I knew I wanted to be a teacher long before you came to perform and teach at my school and long before I read "What Teachers Make". I had an amazing 7th grade teacher who, beyond teaching me how to write, transformed the way I think about the world. Ever since I entered his class, I knew I wanted to influence students the way he had influenced me. I knew I wanted to become a teacher eventually, but after I saw you perform "What Teachers Make", I knew that I couldn't possibly do anything else. It is such an inspirational piece - not just for teachers but for anyone who works with adolescents. Teaching is a full time job, but the kids appreciate it. Nothing is more fulfilling than watching the light bulbs go off above my kids' heads - not even the feeling of a nice, full wallet. And when I'm driving home from work every day, tired and cranky, angry at the thought of a long night of grading papers ahead of me instead of a relaxing night with friends, I take a deep breath and repeat the words one more time: "You want to know what I make?"

168. Jennifer B. (FL)

Sunday, June 17, 2007

I am a teacher for MANY reasons, one is my ex-husband, once beat me into a coma because he hated his kindergarten teacher. And I am a kindergarten teacher....I am not stupid, I make a difference. No matter what I will NEVER ever let anyone else tell me teaching isn't the greatest most rewarding job on the planet. And the toughest! I am a person who cares for others ALWAYS before myself, and being a 27 year old kindergarten teacher is what I am called to do! I could go on forever !

167. Andrew F. (KS)

Friday, April 27, 2007

Thanks to you I am a teacher. I am well on my way to graduating from the University of Kansas and will be teaching high school Algebra this summer. My first year I was in college I was an Engineer. Every time our class had an engineer come and talk to us about what they did for a living I was bored to tears. I dropped out of engineering at the end of my freshman year and took some general classes to try and find what I wanted to do with my life. That summer while reading "The Great Gatsby" I realized that what I was looking for was the need to affect peoples lives. My first thought was to write a book. Eventually I started toying around with the idea of teaching. My mother sent me "What teachers make" and I was hooked. When I read that poem I knew that teaching was what I wanted to do. After deciding that teaching was for me it was only a short step to decide that I wanted to teach math. Since that time I have started taking education courses and have been doing lots of classroom observation. I have been working in an ESL classroom where I do get to teach Math occasionally. A few weeks back I was having a horrible day; nothing was going right at all. When I got to my ESL classroom the teacher says to me, "I don't want to deal with this lesson, do you want to teach equivalent fractions?" It was one of the most rewarding experiences of my life. For thirty minutes those 14 kids were learning because of me. When I left the classroom that day I was overjoyed, and I knew beyond any shred of doubt that teaching is the only profession for me. I thought that I would write you this letter because I have been profoundly influenced by your work and in the short future will have my own classroom.

166. Sally H. (AK)

Friday, April 27, 2007

I have wanted to be a teacher for as long as I can remember. I majored in English Rhetoric because I knew I wanted to teach older students. I am now in graduate school and student teaching. For the first few weeks I thought of quitting every day, my eighth grade students were not very appreciative of me and I left the school defeated every day. My best friend (who is also in this program with me) sent me a link to your website, and I read your poem "What Teachers Make.” It made me laugh and also reminded me why I set out to do this in the first place: I want to make a difference. I have stuck it out so far, and I'm a quarter of the way through. I keep your poem in my binder for whenever I am having a bad day. So I hope that I can help you in your goal, because I know that you have helped me in mine.

165. Kevin R. (PA)

Thursday, February 16, 2006

The first time I ever heard of Taylor Mali I was sitting home alone, trying to get through my state of discontent that was high school when Russell Simmon's def poetry came on. I saw 'Totally, like Whatever' be performed and was blown away. He had a voice that was hard to hear at my high school, through all the fake tans and teenage pregnancies. Eventually I bought his book and fell in love with it. At the time, I didn’t even know contemporary poets existed. Now I am a semester away from student teaching in Health and Phys. Ed., weird path considering my love for writing. I always joke to my friends that I never pursued an English major because I want to continue to enjoy writing. Through the years I have introduced many of my own teachers to Mr. Mali's work and even as recently as a few weeks ago I corrected an elementary school that was circulating a mutated form of 'What Teachers Make'. Mr. Mali's work helped me at a very ! important point in my life; a time when i was struggling to identify with anyone and, consequently, brought about many questions for the future. I was shown that it doesn't matter what subject you teach because we're all trying to do the same thing. Teaching isn't about what answers students get out of the textbook, it's about the questions they come up with in the classroom. Mr. Mali, thank you.

164. Jordan B. (NC)

Thursday, February 16, 2006

All my life I've only ever wanted to make a difference. I've wanted to be the voice of change for someone, anyone. I was taught to question everything from a very early age and sometimes it felt like I was the only one. I learned so much more by simply questioning and I wanted to see that wonder and that awe at learning on the faces of others, but I never knew how it was going to happen. Once I hit high school everything started happening at high speed. They all had to know what I wanted to do with my life and I was 14. Then, my junior year of high school I took a Teacher Cadet class at school which gave me experience at being, at the very least, on the other side of the classroom. I started considering it as an option for my future, but I just couldn't really set anything in stone. Then, the summer before I started college I started collecting the released seasons of Def Poetry Jam, having gotten into slam poetry my senior year of high school. When I saw you perform "What Teachers Make" that cemented it for me. I wanted to be a teacher. So thank you very much for everything that you've done for teaching, and for helping me find what I needed to do with myself and my passion. I can think of no better place for me to be than in front of a classroom, or a better profession for me to have than to be a teacher. Thank you for helping me see that.

163. Ashley A. (MA)

Friday, February 16, 2007

I do not watch much television but Def Poetry is one of the shows I catch if I can. I was out one night but my father happened to tape it and he ran to my room the second I came home to show me a poem he thought I would appreciate. Without a doubt, my life was changed after hearing “What Teachers Make.” That poem did not inspire me to be a teacher, for I have wanted that since I was literally a toddler; it more gave me direction, put words to the question I had been dealing with all my life from those who just did not understand. It answered the question of why I want to teach in two lines: “Teachers make a goddamn difference/Now what about you. I was nervous about finally deciding on a career my senior year of high school, but after hearing that poem, I put my insecurities and doubt aside and applied to college to teach history. The last day of my senior year, I gave copies of “What Teachers Make” and “Like Lilly Like Wilson” to my physics teacher, who was my mentor, and promised him that I would be the teacher described in those poems. I hope that in the next forty years of my life I can become the teacher he was and the one you have inspired me to pursue being. Your simple, but powerful, lines of poetry restored all the confidence and passion I had for teaching. I am now a junior in college, a history major with a secondary education minor, student teaching, and I listen to Convictions every morning on my way to teaching. Two of my good friends from high school go to Boston University where you lecture at the end of the summer and bought me Convictions, the “What Teachers Make” pen, and got me an autographed sticker. The sticker is hanging on my dorm room wall in front of my desk and “What Teachers Make” is my wallpaper on my laptop. Thank you and I sincerely wish you continued success. You are an inspiration and one of the few I can truly call my hero.

162. Ashley R. (NJ)

Friday, February 16, 2007

Last year, you performed at my college and I was lucky enough to witness it. I was just starting my freshman year there, and had already decided on being an English Education major. But, I had doubts. My family spoke against me choosing teaching as my career choice, saying I was 'smarter' and 'better' than that. But then I saw you, and the week after, I bought every one of your CDs. You made me sure of my future, made me be sure that teaching isn't something to be ashamed of--but rather, proud of. Any time someone tries to tell me that I'm making a mistake, I just smile and tell them to listen to "What Teachers Make" because it's the truth. Thank you for giving me support, whether you know it or not. I hope you reach your goal. because we need more great teachers in this world--and it's the one profession school never seems to prepare you for. Count me on your list. Also, in the picture, I am the one on the far right. The others (Karen, Val, Kelsey, Jess, and Isabel) are all future teachers as well, and are in the education program with me.

161. Alicia P. (Moscow, Russia)

Friday, February 16, 2007

To be quite frank, I am DYING to be a teacher. It was in my dual enrollment senior English class that it hit me square in the face. The woman teaching my class was so full of excitement and passion that she was able to put that same feeling into all of us measly seventeen year-olds. I want that, and I want to share that with others. It was also about this time that a dear friend of mine turned me onto your work. Within a month I was playing "What Teacher's Make" for my passionate professor and listening to your poetry non-stop. Today I am teaching small Russian children at the Moscow Klass Center in Moscow, Russia, the English language, and I can never get "What Learning Leaves" out of my head. So count me in!

160. Mindy W. (ME)

Wednesday, January 03, 2007

A friend gave me your CD and I casually popped it in my car's player one day, not knowing anything about you, def poetry slam or what you were about. Your CD should come with a warning, sir. I had to pull off the road when I heard your version of "What Teachers Make." I had begun to cry too hard to drive safely. That poem was the tipping point for me. It made me realize I've been resisting the pull of the classroom for too long. Thank you. I resigned a few weeks ago and I will be going back to teaching this fall (...'cuz I know if I'm going to change the world, I'll do it one eighth grader at a time...). So, you have another teacher to your credit. The photo I'm sending is of some of the children I worked with in Guatemala this summer. The program we worked with is an education reinforcement program. Education is their only way out.

159. Jessica T. (LA)

Wednesday, January 03, 2007

Since I was in kindergarten I knew that I wanted to be a writer. As I got older, I realized that without life experiences and a good education I was going to write in circles for the rest of my life and never reach anyone with my words. I wanted to find a way to inspire others; I believe that is why I want to become a writer so badly. Well, when I was a senior in high school I decided that I would inspire others through teaching. I am now in college double majoring in English and social studies education. I must say I was somewhat surprised that my education classes were less than inspiring. So far I have felt like the only thing being taught to the future generations of teachers are rules and regulations in the classroom. Recently I was considering switching majors because it seemed to me that the inspiration in the classroom had been shadowed by ONLY RULES. It very obvious that trying to be an original, inspiring teacher was somewhat frowned upon. One night I just so happen to run into your name on itunes, it honestly was the best thing that could have ever happened to me. Not only did you revitalize my passion for teaching, you have given me more hope for my future with only your words, than I could have ever asked for,. It was your poetry that re-inspired me to become a teacher and it also made me want to be the BEST teacher I can be. Now, when I am feeling discouraged I simply listen to your words and it helps me remember why I am doing this is the first place. Like you said, “I make a difference. Now what about you?”

158. Alison O. (NM)

Wednesday, January 03, 2007

It was during my Senior year in high school in Albuquerque, NM when you performed "What Teachers Make" when I realized I wanted to become a teacher. I am currently in my second year at New Mexico State University majoring in Secondary English. Almost 3 years ago when I heard about this quest, you made it clear that you were only looking for those who would be employed as teachers in 2006. I was disappointed to see you hadn't reached your goal, but glad that you just might accept me now even though I won't be done with my own schooling until 2010!

157. Shannon D. (KS)

Wednesday, January 03, 2007

After talking to you in Kansas and hearing your passion and intensity about teaching, I thought about the experiences I had had in the college classroom. I was teaching Freshman Composition only because I had been offered an assistantship; I had no real plans to continue after graduate school. I spent a year trying to find my way and then stumbled upon your website. It occurred to me then that the most satisfying experiences of my life had been while teaching, as had the most frustrating. I was thrilled when my students believed in themselves, showed improvement and expressed themselves with confidence and competence, but I was heartsick when students were underprepared for my classroom because of the less than stellar instruction they had received in high school. I took your words to heart and began the pursuit of my license, promising myself that no student of mine would wander into a college composition class without the tools or the confidence to succeed. I believe every child has a purpose, a desire, and an ability to learn, and it is the teacher's challenge to see that potential through. And so I embark, wildly hopeful and, to paraphrase Emily Dickinson, dwelling in possibility.

156. Tracie M. (IL)

Wednesday, January 03, 2007

Interestingly enough, I happened upon this website while searching for the words to "Like Lily Like Wilson." I am teaching a unit on transcendentalism to high school juniors and it is a perfect poem to illustrate the philosophy. I first heard "What Teachers Make" at the Green Mill in Chicago about 4 years ago during a period of absolute chaos in my life. I was floundering about trying to find my passion in life. Teaching was always at the back of my mind, but it was not until I had a very brief conversation with you at the Mill that was I brave enough to quit my job and go back to school to pursue education. Since then, I have made a pledge to become the kind of teacher I have always respected most. I learned how to harness my gifts and strengths in order to build a solid foundation for my career as a teacher. I am enthusiastic and passionately curious about life. I am hopelessly idealistic and I believe that everyone, everyone, has many precious gifts to offer to the world. I see the best in people even when they cannot see it in themselves. I have an undeniable optimism about the future, yet I refuse to settle for the mundane and mediocre. I have learned the art of listening because often we forget that this is the most important component of truly communicating and learning from one another. I have discovered all of this through years of self-reflection and introspection, and my greatest hope is to awaken the spirit of self-discovery within my students.

155. Candi S. (IN)

Wednesday, October 18, 2006

I am currently majoring in Secondary Education with an emphasis in Literature Arts. Becoming a teacher just seemed natural to me. When I was a little girl, I used to pretend that I was in front of a classroom teaching. I also guess it is in my blood, being that I come from a long line of educators on my mom's side of the family. When I saw you perform at my university last month, I was amazed at all your poetry. There were a few poems that really made me excited that I was going into this prestigious career. "Miracle Workers" was the first poem that made me sit back and think "Wow! I have known teachers who are just like this poem!" It also made me think that I would be greatly honored to one day be considered a "miracle worker" to my future students. Another poem that made me become impatient about starting to teach is, "Like Lily Like Wilson." I can relate to this poem in that when I get nervous I use the work "like" a lot. Although a teacher helped me realize that sometimes the view you are wanting to argue will not work because there aren't enough sources, and I had to switch sides. I am hoping to one day help young adults in their quests to find a voice of their own. Thank you for doing what you are doing with your poetry. I am sure you will get many people to sign up to be counted on your list. I want to wish you good luck. P.S. The picture I am sending is one of me doing my favorite past times. This is me on my mare, Mindy.

154. Eric O. (TX)

Wednesday, October 18, 2006

For the entirety of my high school career, I spent numerous hours preparing selections of YOUR poetry to compete in Forensic League tournaments across the state of Texas. Although I am not nationally accredited in any sense, I know that because of your experiences... the subtle ways you have of shaping and creating the world around you with little more effort than imagining an unheard-of homework assignment. Currently I am enrolled in college in Texas, and I fully plan to become an English teacher, while dabbling in the world of Theatre and Speech, of course. I not only want to be a digit on the hand of what will very quickly come to be known as the future... but I also want to inspire people to question that future with the very vigor and fortitude that "Totally Like Whatever" proclaims. I want to help create a world... but, even more than that... I want to change the world... like you have so graciously done for me.

153. Geoff B. (CO)

Wednesday, October 18, 2006

This is my daughter and me and it encapsulates a lot of what I feel teaching is about: offering sustenance (the bottle), support (she can almost sit on her own here!), and sitting back and letting them shine. I am in the process of finding a school at which to student teach and figured I'd join your list already. I'm going to be a secondary science teacher so why wait until I'm hired to tell you? As far as I'm concerned I am already there. You visited my college, The University of Puget Sound, sometime in 2002 or 2003. Among various poems you recited was "What Teachers Make.” It hung in my head for several years before I was faced with the decision of graduating with a geology degree and not wanting to be a geologist. During that time I began making mandolins. I know you wanted this short and I just can't give that to you. I began teaching mandolin construction at a Red Rocks Community College in Lakewood, CO. And I enrolled in CU-Boulder's school of education for secondary science certification. I am now approaching the end of that process and will anticipate getting a high school science teaching job in the fall of 2007. Your words were powerful enough to remain in my head while most of chemistry and nearly all of calculus came and went. I look at my children now and see the beauty in growing young minds and want to thank you first for planting a seed in my head and second for being an outstanding proponent for the mystery and gravity of teaching. I will help you spread the good word. Count me in.

152. August D. (ME)

Wednesday, October 18, 2006

I decided to become a teacher several months ago. I originally wanted to write short stories, but realized that it was comparatively difficult to make a living as an author. I knew I loved English, so l decided that l would teach, because l found it the more logical way to pursue my love, while still being able to write at least a little. I had decided to teach for my self, not for others, you handed me that piece of the equation that l should have seen long ago. I first heard you poem “What Teachers Make" in my poetry class, and after listening to it five or six times l realized that the material you cover is a true reason to teach, for the rewards of seeing you passion passed on. I hope this makes sense to you because I am not sure that is qualifies me for you list, but i would like to help you achieve you goal, because America needs it.

151. Megan L. (NJ)

Wednesday, October 18, 2006

I spent time tonight with a few close friends, one of whom is heading off to college this fall. She's majoring in acting at NYU Tisch, and when we asked her why, she said "Because it's the only thing that will make me happy for the rest of my life." The conversation was directed at me, and soon I was asked what I would do in college, and the only answer I could muster was "I want to make a difference in people’s lives. I want to help people." Later on, the conversation turned to poetry. We discussed poetry for hours, and when asked about my favorite poet, I showed them your website. I read them “Brave Seventh Grade Viking Warrior,” and we all had a good cry. I read them “What Teachers Make.” I've heard this poem dozens of times before from listening to Conviction, but I've never actually read the words, never let them sink in. When I was finished, I simply said "That's it." and my friends knew exactly what I meant.

150. Brad M. (MI)

Tuesday, October 10, 2006

I first heard "What Teachers Make" when it was read to me by my creative writing teacher in high school. I thought it was cool and all, but it didn't really speak to me until I heard you perform it at Wayne State University last night. You flipped us all the bird with such fervor, I couldn't help but have an epiphany. I came to Wayne with aspirations of becoming a film director, screenwriter, rock star, slam poet, lawyer, politician, or fiction writer. If school didn't work out, I figured I could always be a jeweler, fisherman, machinist, or vagrant. Teaching had briefly been considered, but never seriously. Recently (very recently-I'm talking today), I decided to make a firm decision. I realized the fallacy I'd made in talking myself out of striving towards being a teacher. Suddenly, I wished I had been doing it all along. I have a passion for literature. I have a passion for learning. I have a passion for writing, in all of its forms. I have a passion for humanity, and I want very much to be given the opportunity to instill passion in others. I want to make kids want to better themselves as human beings. For the first time I feel like I have some kind of direction. Thank you very much for that. You're doing something special here, and I'm excited to be a part of it.

149. Julia B. (KS)

Tuesday, October 10, 2006

When I was younger I wondered what would ever make someone want to be a teacher. Why would someone want to devote their life to dealing with angst filled teenagers waiting for the next weekend? Why would a grown person want to teach addition to a child more focused on, in your words perhaps, the first snow falling or the goings-on on the other side of the window? In the midst of my AP saturated senior year, I chose to use my one open hour for the less demanding Creative Writing elective. Tonight is the night before my "poet project" is due and tonight is the night that I fell upon your poem "Undivided Attention" as set to tone by Emil Brikha. I'd read the poem before, and now, after looping the poem many times, I feel as though I understand the teacher's flame. This poem, has inspired me to strive be as passionate, patient, and noble as a teacher in whatever I choose to do, whether it be teaching in a classroom, learning derivatives in a classroom with windows, or one day teaching lessons of life to my children. Thank you.

148. Amanda G. (MA)

Tuesday, October 10, 2006

When I first decided to come to Boston University, I had no idea that I was entering into a completely different world. Thousands of new people, places, beliefs, and customs is enough to overwhelm anyone (I think) into changing his/her career choice. Although classes hadn't even started yet, such thoughts were already whizzing through my head. I needed an emotional pick-me-up, a muse, some reason to continue my career, and my education for that matter. Then waltzed Taylor Mali into my troubled life. You came to perform your slam poetry for incoming freshman a week before classes. And that's just what you did, slam it into my head that teaching really DOES make a "goddamn difference". This picture represents teaching to me because it is a picture of my little sister (right) and me. She has Down Syndrome and Autism and she is the reason I decided to go into Special Education.

147. Sara F. (MI)

Thursday, September 21, 2006

I am already attending Wayne State University in Detroit, MI, to become an elementary school teacher. I have no specific grade in mind; I want a hand in molding the minds of our future leaders. After all, isn’t that why we all do it? I have some sort of long term goal which involves getting my degree and joining the Peace Corps to teach in third world countries, then I’ll go back and get my masters, move to Spain, and teach English to Spanish children. Anyway, I first heard your poetry in my English class last week. We read “What Teachers make,” and although it isn’t my favorite poem of yours (I love “How to Write a Political Poem”), it did confirm that I am on the right path. On my way back to my dorm I saw a poster for a poetry slam on Monday, September 25, and on your name is on it! Not only have you inspired me, you have opened me up to more of this “slam” poetry and I can’t wait to see your show. You are now officially my hero, so thank you.

146. Marjorie M. (KS)

Wednesday, September 20, 2006

I'm pursuing a degree in education for secondary Spanish and English as a Second Language. This is a picture of me this summer in Teotihuacan, during my study abroad trip, where I realized that I wanted to teach Spanish. Freshman year I saw all my friends voraciously devouring their coursework for the fascinating and varied fields of chemical engineering, environmental policy, political science, and English. I was jealous of their hunger. The only time I felt such enthusiasm was while helping my roommates with homework, explaining a concept, sometimes in several different ways until they got it. Somehow, I never connected that with a course of study or career. During high school, my "gifted facilitator" had coaxed me away from teaching and convinced me to pursue engineering, chemistry, or medicine, because few women do and I was pretty good at science. College left me reeling, not knowing which direction I should take. During one of my afternoons avoiding my uninspiring schedule, I found your poems again. I realized that that was what I wanted. I wanted to be a teacher that kept a student's bad day from becoming dismal. So I changed my major. I plan on sharing your poems with my education class!

145. Stefanie H. (FL)

Monday, September 18, 2006

I first came across your work during my freshman year at college. At the time I was pursuing a bachelor’s degree in Political Science, but I was well aware that it was not the right path for me. I have always had an affinity with education and an interest in teaching, but it was not until I saw you perform “What Teachers Make” that I knew for sure. Hearing those words come out of your mouth gave me goose bumps. It was your words that changed my life. I am now finishing my B.A. in Sociology at the University of Florida, and I will be completing my M.A. in secondary education. Having a background in sociology, I have learned of the many inequalities in the educational system even having experienced them myself at one time or another. With this in mind, my hopes are to set in motion a change, one teacher at a time. I give a damn.

144. Gynelle B. (MI)

Monday, September 18, 2006

It was my first year in college, and I was enrolled in general credit classes. I had no idea what I wanted to major in. One day in my Communications class, a fellow student read two of your poems aloud. The first was “Voice of America Voiceover,” and the second was “What Teachers Make.” When he finished reading “What Teachers Make,” I was stunned. It was like being slapped in the face with a fresh halibut. I had never even considered teaching as a career before that moment, but when those beautiful words were read aloud in class, it clicked. I want to thank you for the inspiration to become a teacher, now I want to change lives, the way your poem changed mine.

143. Kate H. (NH)

Monday, September 18, 2006

I am a teacher intern in one of the most amazing programs around, Summerbridge Manchester, A Breakthrough Program. Teachers in this program create their own classes and curriculums and through dedication, teach middle school kids during the summer months. I graduated from the program myself back in 1997 and felt the passion that the high school and college students felt toward us, their students in this program. I returned to the program in high school taught English to 6th-8th graders. Although I wanted to be a lawyer, I enjoyed my time in the program and looked forward to visiting again during college breaks and whatnot. I returned to the program during college to teach again, and on the first day of the program, one of my former students approached me. He told me that although he previously hated Shakespeare with a passion, he now loved it and wanted to read more, and it was because I taught him. It was then and there that I changed my major and began studying to become a teacher. Since then I've continued with the program, teaching two summer sessions, and now that I've been with the program ten years, I am moving on. I plan to finish my final year of college, and then hopefully attend a graduate program next fall to study Secondary Education of the Deaf and Hard of Hearing. Your poetry has been an inspiration to many of us teachers in the program, and we sort of consider you the Summerbridge poet laureate. Your poetry is an inspiration to us all, so thank you.

142. Marya W. (NC)

Monday, September 18, 2006

I began my teaching career at a small, full-scholarship school in Estes Park, Colorado for high school students that were best described as "falling through the cracks" or "being failed by the system.” They were tough. I thought I was tough, too. In moments of surprising disillusionment I would often watch "What Teachers Make" with the other new teachers I worked with before going to our morning meeting. After five minutes, it was much easier to walk out the door taller, ready to teach for another day. I still watch it sometimes, though no longer as often. Your poetry did not necessarily move me to start teaching, but it moves me now to keep going. It has been two years since Colorado, and I'm still at it. I now teach students in the buggy wilderness of North Carolina and the salty glades of southern Florida. It's still tough, but I couldn't imagine it being any other way.

141. Alicia K. (WA)

Wednesday, August 16, 2006

During college, I got the chance to see you perform multiple times. I was inspired. I have recently finished college and my first year of teaching in the state of Washington! So you can now count my name on your list of successful inspiration stories. Of course, before I left college, I made sure to spread your infectious words of wisdom to my peers and professors. The inspiration continues to spread!

140. Andrea G. (CA)

Tuesday, August 08, 2006

During my undergrad years, I took a couple classes in Teacher Education because I still wasn't sure what I was going to do with my degree and wanted to take a look at the teaching world. An insightful professor played "What Teachers Make" during class after we had all become frustrated with our practical experiences, and this poem turned that frustration into energy and enthusiasm. I immediately bought the CD on Amazon. I have since bought many more copies as Secret santa presents, birthday presents, and whatever for the teachers that I worked with during a brief stint as a school secretary after college. I am now in a graduate program working towards a credential in special education and will be simultaneously teaching as an intern resource specialist in an urban middle school. When the workload gets to be too much or things get the best of me in school, your poems bring me back to WHY I AM TEACHING. Thank you!

139. Andrea S. (OH)

Wednesday, July 26, 2006

I first saw your work on Def Poetry Jam. I was already in school to be a teacher, but I was becoming disenchanted with the "system.” When I saw your performance of "What Teachers Make,” I immediately started to write a new lesson plan for my 9th grade English class. I introduced the art of writing poetry and slamming to my high-risk/low-motivated students. The kids took to it like it was oxygen. I have since used the Slam lesson for a 10th grade class. Poetry opens these kids up to ideas and situations they never knew they could produce. When the typical "jock" gets up, slams his poem through nerves and fear, and an entire class of young adults busts into genuine applause--my entire job is worth every minute I spend dealing with the "system.”

138. Katie L. (NY)

Wednesday, July 26, 2006

I have recently been entertaining myself during the late evenings of my dwindling final summer before going off to college by reading some of your poetry online, and just today came across you quest for 1,000 Teachers. I am tickled to feel entitled to nominate myself to your list! I may not be a teacher yet, but I only need some time. I’ve been toying with the idea of being a teacher since my sophomore year in high school, but unsure of the idea thinking perhaps I’m not friendly enough or maybe even too sarcastic at times. I attribute my strengthened resolve to meet that goal to April 19 of this year (my senior year), when my Creative Writing teacher shared with us a recording of you reading ‘What Teachers Make’. In fact, it’s even documented in my Creative Writing journal as basically saying just that, and I must say that it’s the idea of making “a C+ feel like a Congressional medal of honor/ and an A- feel like a slap in the face” that has really kept me at this idea. I have had teachers that can make me feel that slap in the face, and the best way for me to repay the valuable things they taught me is to teach it to someone else. Thank you for giving me the inspiration to press on.

137. Shawnathan C. (ID)

Wednesday, July 26, 2006

There were many teachers who influenced me, showed me book after book, classic after contemporary. In high school I had plans of writing, but little else. I was interested in languages but, it wasn’t until I took a creative writing class in my junior year that I knew I had to become a teacher. It was Ms. Hanson and her passion for her subject. During the poetry unit, of our class, she brought in a CD and my life changed directions. The first poem came out with a laugh, a snort, when a rude dinner guest began to talk about teachers. Quizzical looks fluttered around the room. Then we heard that voice go on to talk about his policy on honesty and we were hooked. Taylor Mali, Poems From a Like Free Zone, “What Teachers Make.” Ms. Hanson gave me the okay to take the CD home. Somewhere along the way I had that defining moment that all teachers surely have, and I knew what I wanted to do. After a year and three months I believe that I know what it is that I want to do with my life, and so I have enrolled and was accepted to Portland State University and will start this year on September 26th. I am going for my bachelors with a major in Applied Linguistics, a minor in Japanese, a certificate in teaching English as a second language, and a second major or a second minor in English. My plan is to join the JET program and teach for a year in Japan, then try and join as many of those kind of programs as possible to get me around the world by teaching.

136. Jessica H. (NY)

Wednesday, July 26, 2006

I first saw you perform your works last fall during the First Year Student Outreach Project. Since then I have been incredibly moved by your work, which caused me not only to pause and rethink the direction of my career goals, but also to apply for—and eventually get accepted to—Teach for America. And I just finished my first week of teaching the first grade! Starting in the fall I will be a Pre-K teacher at an underfunded and underprivileged public school in D.C.

135. John N. (CA)

Thursday, July 13, 2006

I am an incoming 5th year Asian American Studies major at the University of California, Irvine, situated in Orange County. After receiving my B.A., my career goal is to become either a U.S. History or English teacher at my alma mater. I remember hearing and seeing for the first time the "What Teachers Make" video on Poetcd.com last year and I was electrified. I have always wanted to work with the community, especially the youth, and watching your performance solidified my career path like nobody else can. I realized that words are such powerful tools for anyone, especially the little ones, to master. To be able to educate, to express, to connect, to communicate are so important in a world where stereotypes and prejudices unfortunately are the rule. And to speak these words with conviction bolstered with the complete understanding and knowledge of oneself through self-reflection and history can make anybody a force to be reckoned with. These, I have realized by watching your videos, your albums, and I must thank you. Every time I have the chance to perform, I try to do a cover of "What Teachers Make" and tell the audience the impact this poem had on me and your mission. I hope I've been able to get one or two people to sign on. Thank you, you truly are one of the great inspirations of my life. Enclosed is a picture. I'm the one on the left with the green hat.

134. Sam P. (NY)

Wednesday, July 12, 2006

I just wanted to tell you that you and your work have inspired me to become a teacher this year. Thank you for all you do. Thank you for allowing me to realize my true dream.

133. James X. (NY)

Sunday, April 16, 2006

I had to write! I’m a newfound adoring fan. I just heard "What Teachers Make" read on a local Washington DC radio talk show. Rarely do I scramble for a pen and paper to write down a title and author, and even MORE rarely do I remember the names long enough to wait until I'm stopped at a light so I can write. I am 45, have a wife and child and a house in the suburbs--along with all the mortgage, tax and car payments--and I just left a 17-year career in public relations, public affairs and government to go to grad school and become a Special Education teacher. THANK YOU for confirming that there's no turning back. I'm proud!

132. Ehi A. (NY)

Wednesday, July 12, 2006

I have been inspired by you Taylor, and I am now trying to inspire others. I have taught at the university level, but now I prefer to do most of my teaching outside of the classroom. I want to teach people who would in turn teach other people. Thank you for your words and your passion.

131. Kathleen M. (NH)

Wednesday, July 12, 2006

I'm a few weeks shy of twenty-three, and two school days away from completing my first year of teaching. It feels amazing! Back when I was still a student it was your poetry that helped me make the decision to become a teacher. When I first began to consider it, a lot of people told me to do something else; they said I'd be wasting a great mind, or that I'd be "left behind" while everyone else succeeded. But someone gave me a copy of "What Teachers Make," and I remember thinking, "Yes! That is what I want to do! That's how I want to feel!" So I got through college, got certified, and now I work at a regional high school up in the White Mountains. I teach world history. A few days ago another teacher linked me to "Totally Like Whatever.” I read through it, chuckled a bit, and began thinking of ways to get my students out of that mode. I've tried all year with this batch, to varying degrees of success, and I plan on trying even harder next fall. I started looking through some of your other works and I realized how long it had been since I had written anything myself. I used to carry a notebook with me everywhere in case something came to mind. But sometime around the middle of senior year I just stopped writing. Reading your work inspired me to pick up my pen and try to jot something down again! Yesterday during my free period, I suddenly grabbed my notebook and filled four pages with poems. I only stopped there because the bell rang. :)

130. Jessie M. (CA)

Wednesday, July 12, 2006

I was interested to see you mention “What Teachers Make” on your website when I looked at it a few minutes ago, because that poem is actually the main reason I’m writing this email. As a high school senior getting ready to attend a private university, I’ve been applying to every scholarship I can get my hands on. And when I saw the essay prompt for the Jeff Krosnoff scholarship—“Select a song or poem that inspires you. Explain why.”—I couldn’t help but jump at the opportunity. I wrote a four page essay about “What Teachers Make”, my experiences as a camp counselor this past summer working with a child with autism, and my goal to become a teacher for similar children, and as of today, I am the official winner of the scholarship, $10,000 and all! I’m so excited that I was selected to be the winner just for writing about a poem I love and a cause I’m for (teaching and autism both, actually). Your poem, as I mentioned in my essay, is what inspired me this summer to stick it out with this kid, even though it was far from easy. Now, teaching seems like the only possible career for me, not because I have to, but because I can’t imagine anything I would rather do. Thank you!

129. Heather C. (AK)

Monday, June 12, 2006

I attended your show in Anchorage, Alaska and thought it was awesome. My husband is a huge fan and thought your style of poetry is something that would pique my interest. He couldn't have been more correct. I worked with special education and autistic kids in a classroom setting for about 3 1/2 years, and decided to pursue a degree in Special Education. So I took a few preliminary classes, as well as some Psychology courses (because really, that's where all the cool, fun info is). But I fell away from it. I lost my drive, and just didn't see a point. The kids weren't making a stitch of progress, and even "regular" Ed kids are just so...difficult these days. After seeing your show, and listening to you speak, I realized - it's not ABOUT me. It's about the kids, their futures, the world. And I know I can be one of those teachers that wouldn't force my views on my class, but rather encourage them to find their own opinions, much like the girl you spoke of who came to you for help in writing the essay on homosexuality. I'd like to thank you, Taylor. You've re-opened my mind, broadened my horizons and given me pause. And that's a great, great thing.

128. Ives M. (IL)

Wednesday, July 12, 2006

I have an undergraduate degree in Business, and after working for corporate America and seeing how unfulfilling it was I decide to make a career change. "How about teaching?” my husband asked. I figured I’d give teaching a try. I ended up teaching bilingual education. In one of our professional in-service workshops, the guest speaker read your poem “What Teachers Make”. Your poem has stayed with me all this time and it has inspired me to always give my very best to my students. Listening to your poem made me realize that I made the right decision. Now, I'm about to obtain my Master degree in Education! Thank you for inspiring so many of us!

127. Jennifer M. (PA)

Thursday, July 06, 2006

I started as an undergrad at Penn State in 2001. After miserably floating from major to major, I finally decided I was going to be *gasp!* A TEACHER! I took the plunge into Special Education. The next few months were difficult- trying to change the world in between my dad's speeches about all the reasons I should change my major to something "more worthwhile". I was introduced to your poetry by a friend of mine at school. Shortly there after, I was part of a group reading of "Tony Steinberg: Brave Seventh Grade Viking Warrior”. I ran back to my apartment to find more of your work. I sat for hours reading and rereading your poetry. That day changed my life. I no longer thought that my dad might be right- that maybe I should find something "more worthwhile" and "more in tune with natural intelligence." Now, I was on my way to being a teacher, and proud of it. I took to teaching with a new enthusiasm, and renewed spirit. I am proud to report that I made it through student teaching! I graduated in 2005 with a B.S. in Special Education and just finished my first year of teaching. I cannot wait to get back to work shaping the lives of my students, and having my life shaped by my students. Thank you for unknowingly getting me through the difficult times that inevitably arise in teaching. Thank you for not letting me search for something "more worthwhile" because I found the most worthwhile and rewarding profession of all.

126. Marjorie A. (IL)

Thursday, July 06, 2006

I'm a huge fan of your writing and of your passion for teaching. I've known I was going to be a teacher since my 8th grade math class when I thought, "I'm 12 and you have a master's degree, and I would still be better at this than you." However, I had no idea what I wanted to teach until I got to my sophomore year of High School and took my first Speech class. Before you know it I was competing on the Speech team! Senior year I advanced to the state level of competition with a program of poetry about teaching. One of the poems I used was "Like, Lilly, Like, Wilson." The thesis of my program was essentially: In order to be effective and/or beneficial a teacher must first care, and then they can start teaching. I will be a junior in college this fall, then on to a master's degree before I plan to start teaching at a community college where I will hopefully get to coach a Speech team of my own. Thanks for the material and most importantly, the inspiration. [The picture is not of me but of my mother's partner on a recent trip to Thailand. She spent two years there working with young women and teaching them how to maintain financial independence and sustainability in an agricultural setting. That's some inspirational teaching if I ever saw it!]

125. Nathan N. (NM)

Thursday, June 15, 2006

I became one of your teachers the moment you mentioned your quest to me at the Albuquerque SLAM Festival. The Earth pleads for a change and the seasons are chanting to the beat of a new migration. Your plead, and beckoning for teachers is in the wind, in the seasons, and my calling to make a difference in this world has begun its migration across the deserts of the southwest.

124. Erica S. (MA)

Monday, June 12, 2006

I am sure many people claim this, but I really have dreamed about being a teacher all of my life. My mother still tells stories of my "daily lessons" to my stuffed animals and dolls in the living room. For many reasons this dream was put on hold.....for about 7 years. My resolution this year was to end 2006 in a classroom. I applied and was accepted to the NYC teaching fellows. I start in a week. It has been a whirlwind of stress and bills and moving and tests. I have broken down many times admitting that I am not sure if I can do it. On the forum, someone posted "What Teachers Make.” I’d never read that piece before and it really put everything in perspective. Thank you for inspiring me and reminding me why I need to do this. It’s no longer about if I want to do it, but rather that if I don’t, who will? I will look back on that and your other pieces fondly and I hope other teachers, as well as everyone who needs to become a teacher, will as well. I am 25 and I was born and raised in MA. I still currently live in Boston, but I am moving to NYC in one week. Thank you for understanding the importance of this movement.

123. Elena L. (CA)

Monday, June 12, 2006

I've spent most of my life wanting to do something worthwhile but I didn't know what it was. Then I was introduced to "What Teachers Make.” Your poem put into words what I want to do in my life. I'm looking forward to reaching the lives of students for a long time. Thank you for making a difference in my life!

122. Tina K. (CA)

Monday, June 12, 2006

Tina wrote me in 2003 to say, “I left UCLA Law School last Monday because I finally realized that I don't want to be a lawyer and I want to teach.” She wrote again last month to say, “I just read about your wedding on the New York Times! Congratulations! Anyway, that led me back to your website, which I haven’t checked in a while, and to your “Quest for 1,000 Teachers”! I am back at UCLA, but in the Teacher Education Program for my Ed.M. and I have been hired to teach Social Studies at a LAUSD high school in Watts next year! Thanks and take care!

121. Cristina B. (NJ)

Monday, June 12, 2006

I just discovered your “1,000 New Teachers” goal and I definitely want to be counted in. In a nutshell, I graduated with a degree in Elementary Education last May. Ever since I was a child pretending to teach a class full of stuffed animals and little cousin, I knew I wanted to teach. On the other hand, I was never really into poetry or rather, I couldn’t find a poet or material that I could relate to enough to understand and enjoy. It wasn’t until about six months after I graduated that a friend of mine introduced me to your work. She let me listen to “What Teachers Make” and after you spoke the last line, something happened. I was always proud of my career choice but your words brought a new sense of dignity to my profession. I now hold my head up higher when I hear people degrade my position as an educator because I know, with inspiration through your words, that there is no better job in the world. Thank you, for that. By the way, your work was a stepping stone into the world of poetry for me and I could not have asked for a better introduction!

120. Ashley M. (MI)

Monday, June 12, 2006

Before Ashley decided to become a teacher, “I first wanted to be an archaeologist, then a comedian. Then design video games in Japan. Then I realized that I wasn't really interested in years of studying bones, and that my sense of humor was rarely shared by others, and that my dad was highly against me moving across the globe to make, of all things, video games.” So she chose teaching, but had nothing to say to the folks who looked at her as though “signing myself up to make middle class wages and deal with whining brats was a deadly feat even the Marines wouldn't take on.” Then one day, “I was judging a forensics competition in May . . . After the classic Red-Hat-Society poem, a couple of teenage angst bits, and a girl who forgot the words halfway in, another stood and delivered her piece. It was "What Teacher Make." She wasn't the best by any means, but the poem! As someone who wanted to teach, I wanted to give her the 1 because of your poem alone! How could I feel bad when someone patronizes me for my career choice, when I had my argument right there! I was ready to quit, and there it was... what I wanted all along; I would be making a difference. . . [So] all I have to say is, when my college workload has got me down, when a kid I talk to isn't responding, when I want to change my major to something dreadful ... I read you poems.

119. Theresa B. (NY)

Monday, June 12, 2006

A female, age 40, an immigrant from Asia, still has “thick” accent, a mother of two boys (and a child with autism): These are my labels. Miserable enough already? Guess what! I am about to add one more: Special education teacher! Just last month, I was tearing off my application for the state teacher certification - I was almost going to throw away the three years of “sweaty” graduate school education, and the passing scores from the twenty hours of brain-melting state certification exams for my late career change. I may be having a nervous breakdown… What if this is not I want? What if I ruin someone’s life? You see, Mr. Mali, when parents like me send out their children to school in the morning, their heart is full of prayers. It may be a moment that the child decides to become an astronaut and the President of the United States. It may be the moment that she or he wants to run out and scream, “I hate my life!!!” I somehow remembered some of your poem. I bravely signed my name on the application, and sent it out. Now, I am ready to enjoy my new career like the teacher of “Like Lilly Wilson”, and dream about “teaching like the first snow.” So, Mr. Mali! Please count me as one of your 1,000 new teachers. You are very responsible for my decision.

118. Jessica H. (MI)

Wednesday, May 03, 2006

I have spent the last few weeks doubting my decision to become a teacher. After a rough semester and a demanding job, I wondered if one more degree was worth it. I already completed an associates and a bachelor's, what more did I need to prove...until my current boss made a comment that rocked me. We were pulling into a local school to receive over $500 the students had raised for our organization, and he noticed a Lexus in the parking lot and he said, "Must be nice to make $50,000 a year, only work eight months of that year, not like it takes much to teach, just about anyone can do it." I sat stupefied; he knew I was going back to school to be a teacher. Then a friend forwarded your site on to me and I read and read...I only have three semesters left, your poem was just what I needed to stay focused! Thank you!

117. Mary P. (MA)

Wednesday, May 03, 2006

I have wanted to teach since I was a little girl. I am now a senior studying Early Childhood Education at university. About a year ago, I was seriously considering changing majors when a friend lent Conviction to me. I was unsure of whether I wanted to dedicate the rest of my life to such a demanding and under appreciated field, but your poetry reminded me of what I love about teaching, and reignited my call to teach. I am now more passionate and dedicated than I ever have been. Thank you!

116. Erin B. (RI)

Monday, May 01, 2006

I am currently attending college to become a high school English teacher. However, I went through a period where I wondered if teaching would be enough or if it would be worth it. After hearing your passionate poetry, I am more firmly grounded in my choice to become a teacher than ever before. Thank you so much!

115. Lisa B. (AK)

Friday, April 28, 2006

I was recently introduced to your poetry by my Foundations in Modern Education professor, Janet Steinhauser. She taught seventh grade language arts for thirteen years and has now decided to use her experience to teach soon-to-be teachers. She is an inspiration to me, and you are her idol. Because of her, I decided to attend your recent visit to UAA. I have always wanted to be a teacher. And yes, my entire life has been a journey on the road to the destination of teaching. However, I can’t tell you how many teachers have discouraged me from becoming a teacher. “You’ll hate it!” “The kids are terrible!” “The parents are worse!” “It’s not like it used to be!” I’ve heard it all. Until recently, what I haven’t heard is stories and inspiration from wonderful teachers like yourself and Janet. So, yes, you have inspired me...to be the best teacher I can be, to love what I do, to “change the world ... one eighth [or ninth, or tenth] grader at a time.” Thank you for inspiring teachers like Janet who inspire teachers like me.

114. Kristin T. (CA)

Friday, April 28, 2006

I have wanted to do nothing but teach since 2nd grade. However, there were and are still periods of time when I wondered if it is what I am meant to do with my life. I am a semester away from graduating with my BA in English as a Single Subject for Secondary Educators. Last semester, in my Grammar, Usage and Power class we watched your performance of "Totally Like Whatever." Later I attended a workshop on Performance Poetry in the Classroom. Don McIver, the workshop head, mentioned you and I remembered the performance. I went home and looked you up. Your poem "What Teachers Make" makes me so excited to teach! I get fired up and can't wait to be making a difference in the lives of youth. Anytime I have any doubts, I listen to your poetry and it reaffirms that there is nothing else I'd rather be doing with my life. Although you were not the original reason I want become a teacher, you are probably a big part of why I'm still pursuing my dream.

113. Seth C. (TN)

Friday, April 28, 2006

"After seeing the film "SlamNation" and reading The Spoken Word Revolution, I became familiar with you and eventually visited your website where I heard your poem "What Teachers Make.” I was in awe. The last line—"I make a goddamn difference, what about you"—made me realize the nobility of teaching like never before. I have made the resolve to become a history teacher and I have you to thank for it, Mr. Mali. You have shown me that teachers are who really make a difference in the world, and I think that good teachers are in short supply. Count me on your list Mr. Mali, because I now realize that teaching is the most rewarding profession one could go into."

112. Jennifer T. (NY)

Sunday, April 16, 2006

“My name is Jennifer, and I’m about to become a New York Teaching fellow in New York City. After graduating from GW in 2004, with a degree in English, I tried my hand at the corporate world, but found it unsatisfying, leaving much to be desired. Thus, the call to teaching. You visited my creative writing class in 2002 and left a great impression on me. I saw the places poetry and expression was going and this greatly excited me. I’m equally thrilled to get the chance to share this type of poetry with my future classroom and wanted to thank you for really inspiring me to be creative and get me thinking about how great a career in education can be. I’m not officially a teacher yet, but I really can’t imagine myself looking forward to any other adventure in life with such zeal.”

111. Chris F. (AR)

Sunday, April 16, 2006

“Like many students, deciding what to do after college has been a difficult decision. I originally enrolled in university to pursue a Bachelor of Science in Education. I was going to teach, among whatever else I was capable of teaching, debate and competitive speaking (which is partly how I came across your website) on the secondary level. From freshmen year though I had serious doubts about teaching all of these doubts were rooted in financial concerns. My train of thought went from wanting to just pay off bills to being able to afford expensive things. Then I came across your website. Today at school I switched from a BSE to a BA sure that I was making the right decision. "What Teachers Makes" and "Tony Steinberg: Brave Seventh Grade Viking Warrior” both changed my life. You reminded me that I wanted to make an impact on someone's life, to really help someone who needs it.

110. Raymon G. (NY)

Sunday, April 16, 2006

My name is Raymon. A number of years ago, I was lucky enough to see you perform "What Teachers Make" on HBO's Def Poetry Jam. It touched me deeply, but unfortunately, it didn’t sink in. It had yet to impact my life, as I had not realized what I desired of my future. Then, I stumbled across it once more, and I knew that teaching would be what my future holds. I do not want a job as a teacher, I AM a teacher. I have to thank you for that clarity and inspiration. I have shared "What Teachers Make" with various teachers of mine from days gone by, and with other students who have chosen to walk the same path. Thank you, Mr. Mali. You do us much honor in your passion for education, and your ability to inspire.

109. James L. (DC)

Tuesday, May 16, 2006

I had to write -- a newfound adoring fan. I just heard "What Teachers Make" read on a local Washington DC radio talk show. Rarely to I scramble for a pen and paper to write down a title and author, and even MORE rarely do I remember the names long enough to wait until I'm stopped at a light so I can write. I am 45, have a wife and child and a house in the suburbs--along with all the mortgage, tax and car payments--and I just left a 17-year career in public relations, public affairs and government to go to grad school and become a special ed teacher. THANK YOU for confirming that there's no turning back... and I'm proud! I intend to share this with others. Hope you'll be reading in Washington in the near future. Cheers.

108. Gayle B. (OH)

Sunday, April 16, 2006

“I just wanted to let you know how much your poetry has touched me. I saw you on Def Poetry about two years ago and you were doing the “What Teachers Make” poem and I have to tell you that it changed my life. Not long after seeing your performance, I went back to college to become a teacher. I am now a student at Cincinnati State and majoring in Early Childhood Education, my aspiration is to become a Pre-K through 3rd grade teacher. I read your poem often when I need a little boost and often print it and give it to my classmates and teachers, it’s pretty powerful.”

107. Jenny B. (KS)

Sunday, April 16, 2006

I have decided to become a teacher, in large part due to you. I am a 2005 graduate of KSU - I saw you perform a few years ago, and then again at the poetry slam last spring. It was then I knew I wanted to become a teacher, but I was so close to graduating, I decided to finish my degree and go back. It's finally happening! I enrolled to go back to KSU in the fall, and am going to start out taking night and online classes. It is going to be a tough road, as I have recently gotten married and have other commitments to deal with on top of being a student, but I know I can do it. I work at an elementary school right now as a para-educator, and the children are my passion. Seeing the way your experiences as a teacher have affected you, I know it will all be worth it. I have shared your poetry with some of my co-workers, and my family, and the response has been overwhelmingly positive. I hope you go on to touch many more lives the way you have touched mine, and good luck reaching your goal!

106. Spencer H. (MN)

Sunday, March 19, 2006

First off I would like to thank you for all the work you do. I only had a few teachers who had a large impact on my life, a few teachers had a positive impact, one had a largly negative impact. It was this that made me realize what a profound impact teachers can have on someone's life, and I have the utmost respect for anyone who is or is going to become a teacher. I personally didn't think that was the route my life would take. I would have never dreamed that I would become a teacher. However as I started my college life I had no idea what path I was going to take. All that I knew was that I wanted to have an impact on people's lives. However, one night my grandma sat me down and talked with me. She was a teacher and thought that I would make an excellent teacher as well. I found this shocking because I had never even thought about it, in all honesty I hadn't been the model student so I thought to myself "who am I to teach others?". After I left her house I went home and flipped on the TV, the show that popped up was Def Poetry Jam. I had never seen it but I was intrigued and I ended up falling in love with the show. One of the poets that night was you, and it seemed like a "sign" if you will because you performed your poem "what teachers make". From this point on I decided that my ultimate goal was to become a teacher. So you can add 1 more name to your list of people influenced.

105. Julia S. (NH)

Thursday, March 23, 2006

Like every other student in high school I had really no idea what I wanted my major in college to be. I went back and forth between athletic training and business management for a long time because I was sure one of these was what I really wanted to do. This was all true until my senior year in high school when my English teacher Mr. O'leary brought in a CD for us all to listen to, which was titled "Poems From The Like Free Zone" by Taylor Mali. From that CD he played a select few poems and the one to stick out among them all was called "what teachers make." To this very day every time I here that poem it sends chills down my back. It was because of you and your insight into teaching I now know that I want to become a teacher and my heart is set on it. I want to thank you for all that you do, I think it's truly wonderful. What you have to say really opens a persons eyes and makes them realize how important teaching really is.

104. Kyle F. (NM)

Tuesday, February 07, 2006

I'm writing this because I would like you to know that your poetry has, in part, inspired me to want to become a teacher. I say in part because over the first year of my high school education I underwent many experiences that changed me greatly. Most of these experiences were brought about by teachers, all of whom I still hold great respect and affection for. However, when you came to Amy Biehl and read your poems "What Teachers Make," and "Like Lilly Like Wilson" something clicked for me, and I thought, that's it, that's how I can make a difference. I have always wanted to make some sort of positive difference in this world, yet teaching never seemed to fit that desire; but then I realized that if I could affect one student's life in the same way that I had been affected by my teachers, that would be enough. I want to thank you for helping me, however inadvertantly, reach that understanding.

103. Jodi T. (MA)

Wednesday, February 22, 2006

My career B.C. (Before Children) was 10 years of purchasing print. Apathetic and unfulfilled, I had decided to go back to school, when destiny stepped in: The same month I sat for my LSAT's, I found out I was pregnant. My interest in teaching was sparked when my first child started preschool. It was a true co-op, where the parents ran the organization, supervised the activity stations, and attended required parenting classes. I found I had a knack for helping children discover their world around them. Now, after 6 years of staying at home (with a ton of volunteering in the schools), I have returned to the working world as a Special Ed Aide to both try out the environment and gain experience. In the short time I have been in the Special Ed program, I have been enriched as I watch and guide children with life-long challenges overcome those obstacles to learn how to stock the school store; factor in pre-algebra; or create a poster on Nikola Tesla for science. While I thoroughly enjoyed this new job, and talked the talk of becoming a teacher, I kept private the reservations I had about the low salary. Compared to my corporate salary, well... there was no comparison. And that is where you came in, Taylor: I was spammed on my school email with your poem, and, just before hitting the DELETE button, the title of it caught my eye. I am starting on my Masters of Education in the spring. And, as my principal says, my job will be my laboratory.

102. Joshua K. (USA)

Wednesday, February 22, 2006

I was listening to the indiefeed podcast when I heard about your quest to influence 1,000 people to become teachers. You can add one more, Mr. Mali, I am going to be a Science Teacher. When I graduated from high school in 2000, a lot of people suggested I become a teacher, but I blew it off without much thought, it seemed like a lame job that didn't pay, and I was destined for bigger and better things. Six years and two majors later, I still had no idea what I was going to do. At one point a friend said to me "You are constantly trying to inform the people around you, have you ever considered becoming a teacher?" This is where you come in, because at that moment, for the first time, I actually did consider it. I attribute this to your poems, Taylor, and I thank you. I don't know if you can count me though, because you didn't actually convince me, the kids did. I'll never forget the day I knew I was going to be a teacher. I had moved home and taken up substituting - because if I was going to change my major for a third time, I was going to make sure it was what I wanted to do. As walked into the eighth grade math class, I was feeling disheartened because substituting seemed a lot like babysitting, and there were plenty of teachers (some of which were my former teachers) trying to convince me to choose another profession. As I assigned the work for the day, a girl in the front asked "Can you teach us how to do this? The last substitute only confused us." I looked down at the book and said "Sure, what are you having difficulty with?" and proceeded to teach. I held the attention of 25 eighth graders for 45 minutes, and at the end of the period, they understood the concepts. It was amazing, and I have you and the kids to thank.

101. Elinor L. (USA)

Monday, February 20, 2006

There have been many people who influenced me to become a teacher including Mr. Sampson, Mr. Anderson, Mr. Brewner, Dan Ferri, and you. If that counts, please add me. I feel so very lucky to have had my life intersect with so many amazing people!

100. Neil S. (NC)

Monday, February 20, 2006

I'm a first year teacher here in North Carolina. I first heard your poem "How to write a political poem" in a book called The Spoken Word Revolution. I liked it so much that I read more of your things, including "Undivided attention." I had always toyed with the idea of teaching since I was in high school, however when I made it to college I decided to follow the money and majored in computer science. While discussing poetry with an English major friend, I made my way back to your webiste and started reading your poems again. It was then I decided that I wanted interact with people for a living, not just sit behind a desk. Thinking I could change the world, I changed my major to History, Secondary Education. I keep all of my lesson plans in a notebook, and to keep myself motivated, I printed a copy of "Undivided attention" and I keep it at the very front, just to remind me to stay strong on those rough days. Thanks.

99. Tap S. (USA)

Friday, February 17, 2006

I was thinking about it the other day, and I believe you might be able to add me to your list of persons you have inspired to teach. Remember when I told you about the Thereputic Riding Center I volunteer at where I help teach mentally and physically challenged children how to ride horses? After the car wreck I stayed away. It was to physically, and then too emotionally painful to go out there. I was jelious of anyone who could ride when I never would again. Your poetry played a major part in changing my perspective. I am now a teacher again. Like Lily Wilson, I have learned to change my mind. I no longer feel jelious or resentful of my students, because I know that I can change their worlds for the better, one horseback riding lesson at a time. Thank you for helping me remember to limp in another's braces. Or look at life from a wheelchairs point of view. Thank you for giving be back the joy I had always felt before life made me a different person.

98. Chad S. (TX)

Wednesday, February 08, 2006

Mr. Mali, my name is Chad Schulz and I am writing to let you know that you are changing the world a little faster than an eighth grader at a time. I am a third year student at Trinity University in San Antonio and your poem "Like Lily Like Wilson" moved me and reinforced my decision to become a teacher. I have just recently changed my major from Comm. and Marketing to pursue a job as a teacher. I have always enjoyed working with kids and feel that there is no better way to make a difference in the world than to teach. I also write poetry and hope to do something with it eventually, whether it be getting it published or using it as a teaching tool. "Like Lily Like Wilson", as I said, really reinforced my beliefs about teaching. I just had to let you know that your poem moved me and it will help remind me why I am teaching when it gets tough. You have changed the world a little bit here and I will do my part when my time comes. Thank you.

97. Mike W. (NY)

Tuesday, February 07, 2006

Let me start of by saying I think you are a phenomal writer and performer and I feel honored to have had the privelege of seeing you live at my college (erie community college). I saw you in the spring of '04, but this past spring, I missed your return in '05 because I had my wisdom teeth out. It's all good because my buddy had you sign my CD. Well, last night i was talking to my good friend, Josh Greenaur (maybe you remember him). he mentioned something about you keeping track of those who admit you were an inspiration to them becoming a teacher. i'm writing to tell you you can add me to the list. i'm an english tutor at ECC and i'm pursuing english teaching as a profession. thank you so much for your inspiration.

96. Laura Anne M. (MI)

Saturday, January 21, 2006

Just stumbled across my copy of "What Teachers Make" that I had taped to my wall all last year and wanted to let you know that you can count me as another teacher you made! I'm a senior at Michigan who was going to go to dental school, but switched and will be a teacher next year, most likely in Chicago! Thanks so much for your great piece and your powerful, honest voice, and know that I'm aboard with you to get more passionate, qualified, excited, fun, ALIVE teachers out there with our kids!

95. Annalee F. (MD)

Friday, January 20, 2006

My speech and rhetoric proffesor liked to start class with movie clips. And I came into class once, after spending the better part of the day working on a hideous costume made of poly stretch velvet (poly stretch velvet remains to this day the bane of my existence, but that's another 'another story'), to be treated to you on the projector screen performing 'Like Lilly Like Wilson,' 'Totally Like Whatever,' and 'What Teachers Make.' When I got home, I started seriously considering switching majors. I downloaded 'What Teachers Make' off your website and played it for my mom, and she thought it was the coolest thing ever. I also took it back to my old highschool to play it for my former teachers. While I was there, I spoke to the head of the History department (a lovely woman names Mrs. McGinn who promised me she'd let me intern with her when I got to that part of teacher-training) at length about teaching. I got home, listened to 'Like Lilly Like Wilson' one more time, and decided to switch career paths. Unfortunately, MK is good at two things: theater tech and bad cafeteria food. They don't even have an English major. So I transferred here to Earlham. Last semester, the student activities board was asking students to tell them who they would like to see come to campus to lecture or perform if we could have anyone, and I said "There's this really cool slam poet named Taylor Mali..." So thank you so much for coming to Earlham, and thanks for changing my life.

94. David Y. (TX)

Tuesday, January 17, 2006

My name is David Youngblood, and I am from San Angelo, Texas. A very, very long story short, I want to teach. You performed here some time ago, and you mentioned the plan for 1000 teachers. Over the past four or so years, the desire to teach has come to the forefront of what I want for my future. As you noted in your online journal, the poem, "What Teachers Make" has caused some to choose to pursue teaching. I'd like to inform you that one more should be added to that list. I was participating in an apprenticeship program to attain a full time position with the company I'm still currently working for, but upon seeing your example, I believe that changing the lives of eighth graders is more important than making 30,000 a year at nineteen years old. So Taylor, thank you. You've changed my life, and the direction in which it's headed.

93. John M. (NC)

Saturday, January 14, 2006

My name is John Mullican, I am 18 years old and a freshman at Elon University in Elon, NC, though originally from Massachusetts. I am majoring in mathematics and secondary education. I just thought you should know, particularly after touring your website and realizing how much teaching really does mean to you, that you can add one more name to your list of people you have helped to inspire to become teachers. I'll will probably also be adding to the pile of people who have told you that it was your poem "What Teachers Make" that inspired them. Your work and words made me realize the nobility and the necessity of teaching. I would like to thank you and, though you do not need it, would like to encourage you to continue your work.

92. Jessica C. (GA)

Saturday, January 14, 2006

You spoke at the Savannah College of Art and Design in Sept. 2003 and I saw you, and now I have joined the staff of that institution as a quasi-teacher. You see, I'm the adviser for the student newspaper at a college without a strong English department and no journalism classes. I teach, but secretly, stealthily, I don't want my students to realize they're learning when they think they're just putting out a newspaper. I love my job and I thank you for making me want it. If you think my job counts as teaching, please add me to your list of the converted. I'd be honored to be counted among the others.

91. Jimi H. (NY)

Saturday, January 08, 2005

Im a student at Millbrook, and after your performance at our school and listening to your Conviction CD, i've decided you can add me to your list of future teachers...only a zillion to go. Good luck!

90. Sukhaman D. (Canada)

Thursday, December 15, 2005

I stumbled upon your poem about teachers over the summer. I have just finished my first semester towards my bachelors of education. I didn't think typing "Do you remember when we used to dance?" in a Google search for an Asian song would change what I want to do with my life. All because I heard Cartman from South Park sing it, which made me stumble upon your "Voice of America Voiceover" and then "What Teachers make."

89. Carolyn E. (CA)

Monday, December 12, 2005

Hello, my name is Carolyn. I'm 17 years old and living in Oakland, California. In my freshman year of high school I was having a lot of issues in my English class and could not seem to write any creative writing pieces that I was happy with. In an effort to expose me to the wide variety of poetic styles in the world and hopefully jumpstart my creative process, my English teacher lent me some of your CDs. While the CDs did not help me with my creative writing abilities, they have recently inspired me in other ways. Now that I am beginning to apply to colleges and think about possible majors, your poems about teaching have helped me realize that there is nothing I want to do more then teach math and science. I just wanted to say thank you for the inspiration, and you can add me to the list of future teachers.

88. Lauren E. (IL)

Sunday, December 18, 2005

Maybe you remember me, maybe you don't. I was the dorky and somewhat awe-struck senior who introduced you at Fremd High School's Writers Week in 2003. By the time I actually met you, I had decided to persue a degree in Elementary Education, but I thought you should know that your poetry helped get me there. Before my fabulous English, Henry Sampson, introduced us to your poetry, I was happily trucking along senior year with the intent of persuing a double major in Psychology and Theology -- for what, I'm still not sure, since I never wanted to be a psychologist. You made me remember why I wanted to be a teacher when I was younger. Now a junior, I changed my major to Elementary Special Education so I will be certified to teach both general education and special edcaution when I graduate. I have been in the classroom every day this semester and will be until I student teach in the spring of 2007. Every day in the classroom is a gift, and it reaffirms the decision you helped me make three years ago.

87. David G. (UT)

Sunday, November 27, 2005

Taylor (I call you that because, though I have never met you, I percieve you as a friend. . .and it is your first name)- Back in my senior year of high school I saw you on SlamNation. Soon after I heard you in The Spoken Word Revolution. And after that, when I discovered your website, and your mission statement, I ordered your book, What Learning Leaves, for my friend and I for Christmas. I was delighted to see that you cared enough about your readers to personalize the inside cover with your signature--that is really cool of you. Any way, I am e mailing you with good news: Because of you, I want to be an elementary school teacher. You taught me that school is more than textbooks, worksheets, and multiple choice blasphome. You inspired me. Oddly enought though, it wasn't with one of your poems about teaching per se, well sort of; I fell in love with teaching after reading Tony Steinberg: Brave Seventh Grade Warrior. Thank you for making the world a better place then you found it.

86. Denise A. (USA)

Friday, November 25, 2005

A few years ago, a friend introduced me to your poems. I was lucky enough to get a chance to see you live in New York City.(I believe it was at a place called the Telephone) You were fantastic. I was even able to meet you after the show. At the time, I was going to school for a degree in publishing. After graduating the next semester, I went back to school for a degree in Secondary Education. I am now a middle/high school English teacher. Although I have always wanted to be a teacher, your words certainly helped steer me in the right direction. When I met you, I told you I was one of the people you had influenced. The fact that I am now teaching is proof of that. I just wanted to say thank you. I look forward to hearing more about your work.

85. Jared E. (NY)

Tuesday, November 15, 2005

When I saw you at the Bowery and you did "What Teachers Make", I wanted to stand up higher and cheer as loud as possible, but the camera prevented me, and the Viking Warrior poem nearly brought a tear to the eye. You bring a very different edge to poetry, enabling humor and education to co-exist and be complimentary. So, I want to say thank you, and continue to perform and educate. I've always been planning on gettin my teaching certification while I get my communications degree. After hearing your poem, and hearing about your goal, I have just that much more motivation to teach. Not because I can't so I'll teach, but because I want to help change the world one Eighth grader at a time.

84. Jasmine S. (NY)

Monday, November 14, 2005

Since I was in junior high I have wanted to change the world and help all of humanity, a large undertaking. I have been struggling with the best way to do that. I wanted for a long time to be an activist and a performance artist. However, none of that was enough, in my mind. The biggest problem with the world is ignorance and naiveté. "What a Teacher Makes" summed up in one poem how to make a huge impact on the world, and that being what I want from life, I decided that being a teacher would be a great path to take.

83. Brandon R. (NM)

Saturday, November 26, 2005

When I can touch someone with something that I've created, or something that has helped me in the process of attempting to be creative, it gives me a feeling that can lighten up my week. Noticing this, my father suggested the idea of being a teacher to me when we were casually talking about my career ideas for college. I was pretty surprised, even though my dad has made it a point to emphasize that I should follow my heart and not dollar signs. I guess I always expected him to be against pursuing a career where money might not always be fueling your drive, buying into that misconception about parents disapproving of "unsafe" career choices. He did grow up with a mother who taught and a sister who eventually did the same, so maybe I had an advantage. You explained to me that your poet / speaker lifestyle now is similar to that of a teachers, since you are continuing to inspire and teach others. With that definition, you can count on me to be a teacher. I'm still not totally sure if it will be in the classroom. If it isn't there, though, it will be on the stage, in the pages of a book or through someone's speakers.

82. Samantha O. (OH)

Friday, November 11, 2005

I'd love to be part of your count to the conversion of 1,000 teachers. I finally gave into my desire to teach my senior year in high school after much coaxing from my own teachers. Though I had always dreamed of being an educator, my family criticized my choice considering the inevitable low income. Thankfully, I found the courage to explain to my father (who wanted me to be... a scientist?!?) that money was no object and that I truly believed this was my calling. I have been blessed with so many teachers through the years who offered constant encouragement and still tell me how proud they are I made the decision to enter this field. I thought you might also be pleased to know that your work, specifically "What Teachers Make", aided me in re-inspiring several of my high school teachers; Many of them were becoming frustrated with their positions and felt slighted when others saw their career choice as somehow less admirable than another. After hearing this piece, however, you could almost see the sparks lighting off again inside them. I suppose what I want to say here mostly is, simply, thank you. Thank you for putting the spotlight on such a noble deed.

81. James M. (NY)

Saturday, November 26, 2005

After I graduate, I'm going to attend grad school, and learn how to 'be a teacher' and then enter the profession of teaching. I figure knowing a great deal of information allows me to relay a great deal of information down to my future students. Your poetry inspired me not to completely give up on teaching, and I thought you'd appreciate my story.

80. Erin E. (KS)

Wednesday, November 16, 2005

Thank you for inspiring me to do what I love!

79. Catherine M. (Scotland)

Sunday, November 06, 2005

Mr. Mali, you've made me realize that I do indeed make a difference, and a bloody good one at that! You have made me want to strive to be better at what I do and u have given me the answers to questions such as. "Why do you want to be a teacher?" I always knew why, you just confirmed my thoughts and for that I thank you.

78. James C. (NY)

Saturday, November 05, 2005

"What Teachers Make" is amazing. I listened to it on repeat at least ten times, and got chills every time. It is an inspirational auditory that made me commit to teaching this year in Washington DC. While I was shooting for an English position, they needed Math, so I'm teaching Algebra 2 and Geometry to 8-12 graders in a private day school. The poem is is captivating in itself, but your performance of it makes it all the better. I have since heard it quoted in my graduation speech, among other places. Bottom line: That poem made me commit to teaching this year, and hopefully for many years to come.

77. Aaron D. (NY)

Monday, October 24, 2005

You showed me the courage required, the often tedious time it takes, and the reason that this "teaching thing" is all that we have. You've simply made me realize the true beauty behind real teaching, and for that I am grateful.

76. Katie W. (MA)

Friday, October 21, 2005

I've always enjoyed tutoring and being a camp counselor, but your performance offered a new perspective on my hobbies. Between your beers and spontaneous performances of Billy Collins poetry, my cokes and nachos and undivided attention, and Liza's boundless enthusiasm, I realized how cool teaching could be. I knew it before, but I understood it then. And now. And you're poetry is pretty convincing too, I guess, but, like, I think it was our conversation that was, um, the clincher?

75. Brian J. (CO)

Wednesday, October 19, 2005

Two years ago, I was a biomedical engineering major at the University of Connecticut, always with the thought of being a teacher in the back of my mind. My girlfriend Michele knew this, and she had always told me to do something that made me happy. We don't care about the money, we care about being happy. Anyway, I was doing engineering, because everyone had often told me not to waste my mind and to do something useful with it. "Why would you want to be a teacher, Brian?" It's like my grandmother said, another mind wasted for an easy way out," a friend once told me. Michele, who has been an elementary education major throughout her college days, came home with a poem one day. She slipped it into my notebook for a class I had the next day with a note that read, "Not persuading you in any way, just thought you might like to see this." It was your poem, "What Teachers Make." To make a long story short, it was reading that poem that made me have a change of heart. Actually, my heart always knew where it wanted to be. I guess I had a change of mind or something. Even going back to some of my old teachers, they still ask the question "Why?" Why would you go into education? The pay sucks, the kids are out of control, and so on. I tell them, if I can just change the world, one kid at a time (much like your philosophy in Like Lily, Like Wilson) then I know I will live a happy life. Good Teachers are the most important asset to our society, and nobody wants to see that.

74. Heather H. (WA)

Thursday, November 03, 2005

I first met you as Comrade Mali, my English Composition teacher at Kansas State University. Your class, is really the only class I remember from this time in my life. The first day of class you opened with spoken word poetry and such theatrics and sweat that our teenage faces were red from embarrassment and shock that someone could expose themselves to us in such a way. I turned in a persuasive paper about the importance of recycling on campus and I demanded to know why someone wouldn’t make an effort to place recycling containers all around campus or why people wouldn’t simply crush the can and keep it in their backpack until they got to a recycling container. You said it was boring and lacked “Harmony”. I still think that was a clever and non-insulting way of getting me to work harder. Since then, I have been a social worker and gone to graduate school to become a teacher. I write. I teach in Seattle Public schools as an elementary substitute teacher. I’m studying and witnessing everyday the extreme disparities in our schools. I also get to work with youth in juvenile detention through a program called PONGO – we write poetry with the kids and then publish it in chap books. So, although you did not directly tell me to become a teacher, I am! You made a difference in my life.

73. Tofer C. (ME)

Monday, October 31, 2005

I wanted to let you know that I completed my application for Teach for America tonight. This summer, I worked with 36 other college students at a research laboratory in Maine. I made my choice when I got up in front of the group during our talent show and watched the eyes of my audience as I recited "What Teachers Make". Hopefully, in two weeks, I'll receive a letter asking me to participate in an interview, and a month after that, I'll get an offer to teach somewhere in a city or rural setting.

72. Lisa E. (MA)

Tuesday, October 25, 2005

I just wanted to let you know that you are definitely among my favorite poets, and you've inspired me to be a teacher.

71. Ashley P. (MA)

Saturday, October 15, 2005

I was at your show at Boston University, where I'm a freshman. I just wanted to let you know that I really enjoyed your show, and I have your CD...and, I also decided to become an English teacher! I remembered that your plan was to create new teachers, and I wanted to let you know that you are one closer to your goal.

70. Debra J. (NC)

Wednesday, September 28, 2005

Thanks for the poem, "What Teachers Make". I married quite young and can remember being at a party where everyone except me had graduated from college. I listened to all the talk about careers and when asked what I did for a living said, "I'm raising six caring, polite, considerate future adults. Now, what did you say you did for a living?" I'm now a junior (at age 50!) at the University of North Carolina in Asheville majoring in Literature and Language with teacher licensure. I'm planning on teaching high school English. So if you don't mind, I'm planning on quoting the last lines from "What Teachers Make" the next time someone asks me what I do for a living. Thanks for added inspiration!

69. Jake B. (NY)

Tuesday, September 27, 2005

I'm at The University at Buffalo and am currently pursuing an English degree. I hope to use this to teach at the Junior Professor Level. I was a business student until your first show at my school. I stood up and read some of my poetry before you performed. I sat and talked with you, both before and after the performances. You reminded me what it's like to be "into the whole English thing" and also that it's OK to be an idealist, sometimes...maybe ;) In any case, you're proof that chasing dreams isn't such a bad thing. To hell with accounting ledgers, gimme a chalkboard.

68. Hugh K. (MI)

Tuesday, September 06, 2005

I've decided to be a teacher! Not too sure when or where or what the date was when I came to this conclusion but as each day passes, I find it troubling to think of how I'd feel about any other occupation that didn't CHANGE things the way great teachers do. I lent my Dad (who's a teacher as well) my copy of "What Learning Leaves". He has since left his job-- although I assure you your book didn't make him storm into the office and tell his boss to shove it or anything. He just up and decided that he was going to take a teaching position in Dubai. I'm staying here at school in Minneapolis, but he'll be trying to make a dent with his teaching in the United Arab Emirates, just west of Saudi Arabia, on the other side of the world, at the American University of Sharjah. It's a lot to take in all at once, but at the same time I can't help but think how extraordinary everything is.

67. Aaron P. (AK)

Sunday, August 28, 2005

I just wanted to let you know that you were one of my inspirations in deciding to become a teacher. I'm currently a freshman at the University of Central Arkansas. My major is English Secondary Education. I saw your performance of "What Teachers Make" on Def Poetry Jam. My favorite English teacher has several different recordings of Def Poetry that she usually shows to the class throughout the semester. Thank you for your time, I just wanted to add my name to the list!

66. Amy D. (FL)

Thursday, August 25, 2005

I will be going back to school in January 2006 to become an Elementary School teacher. I am so excited!

65. Hugh L. (NY)

Wednesday, August 17, 2005

I wrote you years ago, after being into the spoken word scene. I had already come to the realization that teaching/counseling/instructing were the things I drew joy from. Enjoying mainly the hip hop aspect of spoken word, it was refreshing to hear your writings in that realm. It's been a long day so I won't linger with words here. I just wanted to let you know that you have done whatever small part in inspiring a future teacher. Obviously it takes an innate desire and previous experiences with teachers (both good and bad) to drive that desire, but it is most certainly reassuring that you are doing what you are for this most noble profession. So all this email pertains to is a thank you. You have done your part in creating another teacher, obviously not for the money, or authority, but for the experience.

64. Paul B. (DE)

Thursday, August 11, 2005

My name is Paul. I am student in Denver, studying theater. I just started studying for my teaching degree so I can become a theater teacher. I owe part of this decision to you. The other person who influenced me is one of my teachers from highschool, who turned me on to poetry. Which, in turn, is how I discovered your work. Thank you very much for everything you do. Good luck.

63. Jon T. (NY)

Thursday, August 11, 2005

Halfway through my freshman year as a theater major, I decided that what I need to be in life was a teacher. I want to be an elementary school teacher, and perhaps move into gifted education down the road. All of this happened before the new year, and I only discovered you and your work a month ago, so I don't know if you can count me, but I hope you can. Your poems about teaching have been an awesome inspiration to me and are a reassurance that teaching is a wonderful thing to do. You are an incredible poet and incredible person for doing so much for teaching community. I absolutely love “Undivided Attention,” and the idea that is shares. Thank you so much for doing what you do and being who you are. You are truly a gift to the world. Jon, Elementary Education Major at SUNY Genseo

62. John S. (MI)

Wednesday, August 10, 2005

Hello. I'm a sixteen year old junior in from The Middle of Nowhere, Michigan. Until recently, I didn't have a clue as to what I want to be. At the time, the only thing I had going for me was martial arts, and becoming an instructor for that. Well, where I live, that wouldn't pay the bills. Then, about a year ago, on Def Poetry, I saw you perform the 'Speaking with Conviction' poem. I enjoyed it so thoroughly that I learned it and performed it as part of my choir exam, which involves some kind of performance. Yes, credit was given to you, in case you're worried about that. People seemed to enjoy it, and my friends are still quoting it. I still didn't know what I wanted to do. Most doors of oppurtunity seemed open. I'm among the top ten in my class, with skills in business, computers, and a good understanding of people. I just wanted to make a difference. That's all I want to do. Recently, I purchased the first season of Def Poetry. On it, I saw another poem of yours, 'What a teacher makes.' That really turned my head around. Teachers really do change things, and will make a difference in both the present and the future. So, as a result, I plan on becoming a teacher myself. And since you seem to be keeping track of 'future teachers due to your work,' I figured I'd let you know you had another one. And for that, you have my thanks

61. Rob T. (AL)

Friday, September 23, 2005

I wanted to let you know that I too have decided to become a teacher. It was something I had been considering for a while. One of the things that confirmed my decision was reading "What Teachers Make?" I have forwarded several copies of this to my naysaying friends, who all think I'm nuts to give up my corporate job to become a teacher.

60. James P. (MO)

Tuesday, November 11, 2008

I had already decided to return to school to be a teacher, but What Do Teachers Make really pushed me forward. I mean at 44 to go back to school. Then the exciting part, I got offered my first teaching position this fall. (First grade. I had prepared for third. I guess I should pay more attention in class.) The utter overwhelming terror of the first part of my first year. I come home full of doubt and fear. Some days I come home and cry, others I go play with my own kids, and others I come home and listen to one of your poems. Thank you for your inspiration.

59. Jena S. (MS)

Wednesday, September 10, 2008

I've always been interested in teaching but was always hesitant about going to college for the degree, mainly because of the low income teachers make in the state of Mississippi. It wasn't until I had my son in 2001, that my shaky decision to teach made a U-turn. I home schooled my son before he reached Kindergarten. Words alone cannot explain how gratifying and accomplished it felt to prepare him for public school. He could read and write at age 5. Now that he's in 2nd grade, he is in the gifted program. At the age of 30, I went back to college a few months ago to pursue a career in Elementary Education. It truly is not about the money like it once was. When I am old and grey, I want to feel like I accomplished something great... the same as I felt when I taught my 4 year old son. Your poem has deeply influenced me to be the best teacher I can be. When things get tough, I will review the poem that moved me to tears for support. Thank you so much from the bottom of my heart!

58. Colin R. (Canada)

Sunday, September 07, 2008

Althought I'm not a teacher just yet, I have taken my first steps to becoming one. In June of 2007, I was at a crossroads in my life. I was torn between a career in print journalism or a history teacher. Taylor Mali's "How Much do you Make" poem was the final push I needed to make my decision. I now have a purpose to teach, and that is to inspire young Canadians to take pride in our history, and know Canada's place in the past, and understand our coming place in the future. And I do want to hake kids feel like a C+ is a Congressional Medal of Honour, and an A- is a slap in the face. And I do want to make a God-damned difference. The picture I've attatched is the symbolism of what teaching will mean to me. The most important memorial to some of the worst events of modern history situated in front of the seat of power where the decisions that have shaped Canada into the country it is today. History and politics intertwoven with eachother yet far too often is unknown by people my age and the newest generation rising through the school system now.

57. Rachel J. (CA)

Thursday, September 04, 2008

I entered college with full confidence in my desire to teach in the future. However, by the end of my freshman year, I started to question the reasons why I wanted to become a teacher. Some people were calling me insane when I told them what I wanted to do after college. Even though I tried to ignore them, it started to make me doubt my choice. I was beginning to think that I had only decided upon teaching simply because "It's what I've wanted to do ever since I was a kid." I had other reasons of course, but I was starting to forget what they were. Then one day I decided to watch Def Poetry, and I heard "What Teachers Make" for the first time. I started silently cheering to myself with almost every new sentence I heard. It reminded me of all of the reasons why I wanted to become a teacher in the first place at once. The last line just drove the whole point of the poem home. A light bulb went off in my head, and I finally was able to say “Aha! THAT’S why I want to do this!” Now I’m in my junior year, and I recently started looking into the requirements for entering a teacher credential program. I also finally decided that I want to be an elementary school teacher, and I hope to teach anywhere from 3rd through 5th grade. I’ve also listened to, or read a lot more of your poems Mr. Mali, and I always turn to them when I need a reason to smile. Thank you so much!

56. Domonic V. (ND)

Wednesday, September 03, 2008

I am a Student at North Dakota State University in Fargo, ND. I am on my way to become a Physical Education and Health teacher. Since I've been in school I've gone through a few rough patches, with professors and classes. I didn't think I could do it anymore.I thought maybe this just wasn't for me. Then I heard Tayor's words and I knew that I had to keep going. I knew that my place is in the classroom. Infact his words hit me so hard that I worked my tail off and found a way to get him to come and speak at NDSU. He was amazing. What Taylor does is amazing and I hope that I can help inspire my students the way that he has moved me. (The picture is with me and one of my wrestlers that I coach)

55. Nekole S. (MI)

Tuesday, September 02, 2008

"Dead Poets Society" and "What Teachers Make." One movie. One poem. One decision - to teach. Count me on your list because I was the student who interrupted the class every 5 minutes. In high school I was the student who came to class every other day. I was the student who was passed through unto the next grade lacking the skills to do the work required. I was the student the teachers wanted to get rid of. I was the student who cried at night because none of my teachers heard my non- verbal pleas for help. I went to college and decided to spend a Friday night in the Student Union. The movie "Dead Poets Society" was playing and by the end I knew that I needed to be the one to constantly remind students to look at life in a different way. Then I saw and heard you on Def Jam. And the rest...I want to make a difference. I owe it to teachers like you, Kozol, and Clark. I owe it to the students who have more backs than eyes on them. I owe it to myself. I recently completed my master's program and am currently teaching in a public school in Michigan. Thank you and God Bless you Mr. Mali!!! A lotus flower and my muse. Sincerely, Nekole Smith.

54. Roxanne P. (PA)

Friday, August 15, 2008

I'm about to begin my junior year of college at Stanford University. Yes, the "Ooh! How did you get in there?" Stanford. That reaction used to whither when I said I wanted to be a teacher. "A teacher!? Why would you go to STANFORD to become a teacher?! You could have gone anywhere to do THAT!" I began to listen to those voices, thought about Law School, and numbly began to investigate the idea of being a lawyer. It didn't sound so bad, I guess. However, during the school year, I still worked at a nursery school. What's more, during the summers after my freshman and sophomore years, I participated in Breakthrough, a program that allowed me to teach middle schoolers biology, world culture, and drama. I loved it. These kids, and my heart, both tugged me to teach. (Both are pictured in the attached photo.) “Miss Roxanne! Why can’t you come teach science at MY school?” Finally, during a staff meeting, a fellow teacher played to us “What Teachers Make”, and it may have been that last bit of courage I needed. “YES, I go to Stanford, the third best school in the nation. YES, JP Morgan and Google sketchily creep around my campus trying to hire us all. YES, I have the grades and the intelligence to go to Law School. YES, I’M GOING TO BE A TEACHER,” I said with force, with gusto over even my parents protestations. Later, I played my mother “What Teachers Make” on Youtube; I think she may have even began to understand.

53. Jillian T. (NH)

Tuesday, May 24, 2005

I received my master's degree in Arts and Teaching on Saturday, my official NH state certification, and have my job lined up in the fall. So, there's #53 for you. Signed, sealed, delivered.

52. Josh G. (NY)

Tuesday, April 26, 2005

My decision to teach was made immediately after watching you perform on HBO. I was a Drafting Major at Alfred State College. I knew I wanted to teach, but definitely not Drafting. So I transferred to Erie Community College to find my niche. I found myself taking every Literature class I could, and I realized I was obviously telling myself to teach English. I also have an enormous love for children, and I have worked with them in some capacity (day cares, youth centers, open gyms, playground attendant). I did not, however, wish to give up the intellectual level of interaction I would receive at the collegiate level. I was lucky enough o stumble into a TA position at ECC, and this only served to bolster my wish to teach college students. Since then, I've had a hand in College Composition classes, Creative Writing, and Interpretation of Literature classes. All of this is thanks in large part to your amazing poem "What Teacher's Make."

51. Stratton A. (NY)

Tuesday, April 26, 2005

Thank you for an incredible performance. Although I had read your book and heard all your cds....it was indescribably better in person. Second, I am writing to you because you told me to. That is...to remind you/confirm that I am the 51st inspired one (I'm only this far back because we just met...but it happened years ago). When I read the poem "What Teachers Make", I knew then that I HAD to teach. Later on, when I showed the poem to my mom, who hated the idea of me being a teacher (and not a lawyer, doctor, architect...). After reading it, she accepted and acknowledged my intention to teach. I think that there is nothing more admirable than a personal goal to inspire people to teach. I only hope that one day I can do the same, via my students.

50. Kenny C. (NY)

Monday, April 25, 2005

I just got home from your lesson at South campus. I simply want to say that you have strengthened my resolve to become a true teacher. But not a schoolteacher in the normal sense. It is my sincere wish that I can become a Buddhist monk. I came tonight for extra credit, and what I received was true principal. In my eyes you have already far surpassed your goal of 1000 teachers. If you can teach just one person to really purely teach, then they in turn will teach others. So you obviously already have infinite notches on your belt. It is up to me now, no one can do it for me. I must be vigorous at my discipline and end my own greed, hatred, and stupidity, before I can help others do the same.

49. Rebekah N. (IN)

Thursday, August 14, 2008

I realized what Teachers could do after hearing one of my classmates perform 'What Teacher's Make.' I realized that I wanted nothing more then to do that for someone. Even if it was just one kid.

48. Kyle H. (IN)

Monday, March 14, 2005

I wanted to wait until you came back around to Indiana to say that seeing you perform in our "ski lodge," with a rustic fire blazing behind you, you dressed for the slopes in a snazzy sweater, raving about Like Lily Like Wilson, inspired me to become a teacher. So I told you when you came back around, dressed in another snazzy sweater, and you requested this e-mail as testimony, as though no one would believe you without it. So here you go, my official admission that you corrupted me into becoming a polluter of minds, should anyone ever question which number I was among the 1,000 - #48, I think? This number holds no special significance for me, but I guess it does now, or at least it should. Anyway, thank you for making teaching something beautiful, something meaningful, something real. And even though Teach for America doesn't want me (I can't imagine why), I'm determined to change the world one eighth-grader at a time (or seventh-grader, or ninth, it doesn't much matter). I have you to blame for this, Taylor, and for that, I thank you.

47. Christopher P. (AZ)

Monday, February 14, 2005

I teach children that there is so much more, and sometime so long ago I can't remember it stopped being about breaking and became of caring and living. These children breath sir, like nothing I've ever seen. I want to show them what I see. I want them to feel such hope, because as a child you tend to lose sight of such things and no glasses can correct such un-fairsightedness. I want them to see real people, not just the kinds they see on the tube but those that they can draw connection to, people that make them paint pictures in their minds. I want them to see people like Noam Chompsky, Saul Williams and Taylor Mali. To see such people that can accomplish such feats and know that they are just that sir, people, just like them. I want them to know they're acknowledged and that the world cares for them. These children need to hear a voice so strong that it will echo in their own. As do I sir. I have got 15 year olds off of drugs, and 26 year olds out of depression. So sad and grateful and sad again to sit with a child of 14 in a waiting room. Making sure she is ok from things that should never have happened to her. I was her 911, and I am so glad she found that courage to call and so angry to know she couldnt tell her parents for fear of another swinging fist. I too wish to teach like the first snow falling, please change your Cue card to 47.

46. Steven W. (CA)

Monday, September 01, 2008

I started college in 2003, studying Neuroscience and Biology with the ever-so-common aspiration of becoming a doctor. In 2005, Hurricane Katrina hit, and I found myself (an EMT) working in a family shelter in Baton Rouge, LA as a Disaster Health Services Volunteer. By the end of the two weeks, I realized I would rather be working with children than be taking blood pressures all day. But when I got back to school, the temptations of money, status, and power called out to me, and I pushed teaching to the back of my mind and sought out other high-paying, high-status jobs. But one day, a friend showed me Taylor's "What Teachers Make" video. It reminded me of what was important. It made me realize that I didn't need money or prestige; I needed to make a difference. Now, two years later, I find myself preparing for my first week of student teaching, excited as ever, and even more, content.

45. Jackie B. (Canada)

Tuesday, August 19, 2008

From the time I began school I loved it and I wanted to share that love with others. I wanted to teach. In the 10th grade, I began to reconsider. I began to feel as though getting into law [something I find interesting] could be better. I am a poet [I have several awards and have been published in a small anthology] and my poetry began to reflect the torment I felt in trying to decide if it was teaching or law that I truly wanted to pursue. After watching every single video available on this site, I felt inspired. The references to teaching within his poetry were touching, too. I decided to re-think my dilemma, and I have realized that while I do find law interesting, teaching is something I hold much dearer; it is something I will find more rewarding and it is, indeed, what I want to do with the rest of my life.

44. Margie Ann S. (NY)

Wednesday, August 20, 2008

I spent several years as a writer in residence/artist in residence in NYC schools and community centers. And though the ones I worked with created wonderfully, I felt it necessary to branch out. So, I decided to focus on the elderly and those with disabilities, took all my creativity and melded it into recreational therapy/creative arts therapies. Like teachers, we are undervalued, but the rewards for seeing someone feel the thrust of life worth living invigorate them with hope and desire, makes me believe I, too, am one of your new teachers.

43. William W. (IN)

Sunday, August 31, 2008

I am a non-traditional student who is working on a license to teach math in Indiana. The director of my program at Indiana University South Bend played "What Teachers Make" from YouTube. I found it very inspiring. I would play it over and over at home when course work or people's comments got me discouraged. I pushed on. I completed my math content courses and I recently passed my PRAXIS II test. Now I am finishing my education classes this semester and student teaching in the spring. Many people have told me that since I have a u-grad degree in philosophy and a masters in public administration, I should become a lawyer or a city official. However, I want to help kids become better students and better citizens. Taylor helped me articulate my feelings: I have the brains, I follow my heart, and to the people who do not accept my wishes to become a teacher I give my left middle finger. Thank you, Taylor [As a side note: I did my undergraduate work at Kansas State (grad work at IU). "GO CATS!"]

42. Kai C. (Canada)

Wednesday, August 06, 2008

Despite slight pressure to go into the sciences and make a respectable living as a doctor, through my eyes all I see in my future is the power of words and art. I'm still only in high school but I've known for the past few years that I want to dedicate myself to language, though I'd never quite been sure how. "What Teachers Make" was, to me, one of those things you stumble across that suddenly and inexplicably change your life. Coupled with the mentorship of a stellar English teacher who was described perfectly in your words, I've come to realise exactly what I'm meant to do - teach teenagers to observe, to question, and to create their own opinions - with a bit of literature on the side. Thank you.

41. Deborah K. (CA)

Tuesday, August 05, 2008

I had already decided to go back to school. I had registered, filed for financial aid, set up my work schedule, everything. Then I had second thoughts. What if I can’t do it? What if I fail? What if my daughter hates me for taking time away from her? What if my husband leaves me because I’m not spending enough time with him? What if we can’t make ends meet? What if I fail? What if? Then I saw you perform “What Teachers Make” on YouTube. Saying I felt better doesn’t cut it. Saying it gave me Hope isn’t enough. The relief was, is, immense. I felt this whoosh and in all the little crevasses and crannies where Fear had taken hold I was filled with Pride, Defiance, and Love. Pride in my profession of choice. Defiance towards anyone who says, “Teach high school? Are you crazy?” (There have been more than a few). And Love, because how could I think my family would abandon me for going back to school. You gave me the confidence to do what I’ve always wanted. Thank You.

40. Laura A. (LA)

Sunday, August 03, 2008

Your work motivates me to write more and more. I am currently trying to find a way into teaching. I help at Sunday School at my local church and sub at the public school. Teachers affect eternity. The picture is of me and my daughter.

39. Patricia M. (CA)

Thursday, July 24, 2008

A classmate shared this video in class recently….and it gave me chills! Before I went back to school I was worried about leaving a good paying job that I had for nearly 7 years, and starting over at the bottom of the pay scale with student loan debt. My Grad. school experience has been a period of incredible growth, and I’ve had some inspiring professors! I’m now confident that entering the teaching world is the path for me. I may never make millions, but this video reaffirmed my belief that I don’t need a lot of money, a big house, new car, or designer clothes; I’ll be rich in heart and am looking forward to spreading the wealth!

38. Isabel W. (United Kingdom)

Tuesday, May 04, 2004

I was almost there but you filled up the last little corner with reassurance. Sitting at a computer all day really isn't good for the soul, even if you're doing something "good." I'm honoured to be part of your muster and 38 is impressive in itself. That's one science teacher for your stats by the way. In England I think you could count double points for that.

37. Stacy R. (KS)

Monday, July 21, 2008

"You won't make any money" was something I heard often when I made the switch from pre-medicine to teaching. No one seemed to understand my choice, and I was on the verge of giving up. It's hard to stay positive when it seems no one is on your side. One day in class, my professor played "What Teachers Make" and I was instantly reminded of why I made the switch to teaching. I wanted to make a difference, and I know that through teaching I will. I am now anxiously awaiting my first year of teaching.

36. Matthew J. (ME)

Saturday, October 25, 2003

So I'm supposed to tell you that you told me to email you about how you 1. inspired me to try my hand at slam poetry and I sort of became addicted to performing, and becoming better, and 2. how I always had the inkling to become a teacher but you were the catalyst for me going to UMaine at Farmington to become a teacher. And that would make me #36. So, thank you, among other things. Maybe the next time you return to Bowdoin for a reading, you can pop up to UMF and do a seminar or something. That would be flippin’ grand. Will probably bug you later. Thank you for the amazing performance last night. It was the first -good- night I have had since entering college life.

35. Meara L. (NJ)

Sunday, July 20, 2008

Ever since I was little I've wated to be a writer. But my mother said that wasn't enough. This year my creative writing teacher introduced me to your work, and it was inspiring how you talked about being a teacher. I'm happy to report I have changed my major to education.

34. kim s. (MD)

Sunday, July 13, 2008

I am a freshman in college i knew i wonted to study education but i didint really know why then one of my teachers told me about taylors video what teachers make and then i knew why i wonted to teach you only get one life so who cares what anybody els thinks do what u think will make a diffrence i for me that is teaching its not about money it about doing what you wont and love ,so thanks taylor

33. Michael G. (IA)

Tuesday, November 27, 2007

I stumbled across a video of your poem about a year ago. I was on the fence at that time, trying to decide if teaching was really the way I wanted to go. My mother teaches, so do two of my cousins. The passion I saw in your poem and the ideas put forth lingered with me for a long while. Next semester I start my classes in the College of Education at the University of Iowa. I can't wait to get into a classroom, to stand in front of students and show them my passion for the written word. I plan on teaching English and writing at the high school level, and showing my fellow future teachers your work. Hopefully you get an influx of Hawkeye educators. Thank you for writing everything you write, for making me laugh and think.

32. John S. (MI)

Wednesday, August 10, 2005

Until recently, I didn't have a clue as to what I want to be. Then, about a year ago, I purchased the first season of Def Poetry. On it, I saw another poem of yours, 'What a teacher makes.' That really turned my head around. Teachers really do change things, and will make a difference in both the present and the future. So, as a result, I plan on becoming a teacher myself. And since you seem to be keeping track of 'future teachers due to your work,' I figured I'd let you know you had another one. And for that, you have my thanks.

31. Fredrik O. (Sweden)

Tuesday, August 09, 2005

I'm glad that my decision makes you happy. I will be involved in some sort of teaching or tutoring, to be able to "make a goddamned difference"... Feel free to quote me, it would be an honour for a amateur slam poet from Sweden to be quoted by you (sorry for being starstruck). Next time, make sure you visit the west coast of Sweden instead of our beautiful (but yet quite boring) capital. Gothenburg is wonderful in the summertime! And don't forget Varberg (where I live). Wonderful, maybe even picturesque by your standards.

30. Phom D. (Great Britain)

Monday, August 08, 2005

I'm not sure if I count in your count. I live on the south coast of England in a place called Bournemouth. Douglas Adams mentions this place on numerous occasions in The Hitchikers Guide To The Galaxy as one of the hardest places to have a good time in the universe. Although that sounds harsh, it also happens to be true. Your count may only include Americans, but seeing as you're slackening the rules I thought I'd write. I saw you perform at the four nations poetry slam in Oxford and particularly enjoyed certain hand gestures which accompanied your performance of 'What Teachers Make'. I wouldn't say you were my biggest influence in wanting to teach but certainly part of the picture. My biggest influence is a teacher at my former secondary school. He is from Belfast and called Paul Kearney. He is an absolute legend. It would take far too long to write why. I just finished a degree at Oxford Brookes University in Politics and English and would like to teach these subjects at secondary school level. I will start my training in a couple of years when I've sorted a few things out.

29. Matthew K. (RI)

Sunday, August 07, 2005

I just wanted to tell you that i heard a track of yours. The one when you tell the story about you eating at a friends house and him asking you to be honost about what you make. My friend made me listen to it about a week ago and it has changed my life. I always wanted to change the world even if it was only one person at a time. I wanted to have an affect on people and listening to that track makes me want to become a teacher. I don't know what i want to teach, or were i want to go to college yet but i want to be a teacher. I hope to come and see you in one of your performances sometime soon with some of my friends because im sure it would be one hell of a time.

28. Greg M. (NY)

Friday, June 03, 2005

I am a native New Yorker (you can say a Nuyorican - New York Rican) from the Bronx. About two weeks ago I had the honor to recieve my Bachelor's of Arts degree in Mathematics from SUNY Albany. I say its a honor because I am the first in my family to go as well as finish college. The reason why I am emailing you is to tell you how much of an impact you have made in my life. I always had the passion to teach math. I always had the burning desire - the fire to teach Middle or High School. You have added more wood to the fire. I love you man! It has been a year since I started to listen and admire poetry, slam, and spoken word. You are my favorite, by far. The first time I heard "Like Lilly Like Wilson" and I heard you state the last two lines of the poem with conviction, I said, "Hey, that's what I want to do." Then I bought the first two seasons of Def Poetry Jam. "What Teachers Make..." is my FAVORITE POEM of all time. I ended up buying your book, "What Learning Leaves" and loved it. To make a long story short, you can count me as one of the 1,000 people inspired by you to have the desire to teach. This upcoming fall I am attending graduate school at SUNY Albany. I will be working on my Master's of Science in Secondary Education with a mathematics concentration. Thank you Mr. Mali

27. Shelby P. (RI)

Tuesday, April 26, 2005

Four years ago, I found myself a typical college freshman in Rhode Island with only a vague notion of the path I wanted to take in life. Midway through my second semester, I decided to cement my decision to become a high school science teacher and went to my advisor’s office to share the news with him. The dissapointment on his face quickly diminished the smile on mine. He began to explain the "poor and unwise" decision I was making. He was hoping that I would join the chemistry department at the school, and tried to convince me that going into teaching was a "waste of a good brain," and that there are other people "adequate of doing those jobs." I thanked him for his time, left his office and went back to my empty dorm room to cry myself to sleep. I didn’t want to make a horrible life decision, but I also did not want to deny myself something that I knew I really wanted to do. I remained pretty somber for a week after that, considering my options and trying to decide what to do. One afternoon I went to my mailbox and found a letter addressed from home. In it was a copy of, "What Teachers Make" and a small note that read, "We’re proud of you. Love, Mom and Dad." That was all it took for me to get my butt in gear. I am now two weeks away from graduation with a B.S. in Environmental Biology. This summer I will be moving to Houston to begin my training with Teach For America. Not only will I get to teach high school science, but I will also be working to eliminate the educational inequity that exists for students of low-income communities. I can not wait to meet my class. I wanted to take a second and thank you for your dedication to the field of teaching, congratulate you on your success and talent, and let you know that you can add one more tally mark to your list of people you inspired to become teachers.

26. Alexandra O. (NY)

Tuesday, April 26, 2005

Hi, it's Alex (the one who likes your ass). I would like to know if you could send me that one poem with Suzie and Fantasy Enforcement Man. I love that one (especially since you changed Suzie to Alex when you performed it here at ECC). I would be eternally greatful. Also, since you performed last year, I have changed my major to Chemistry Education as opposed to Biochemistry (even though I'm an English tutor- weird, huh?) So, hopefully I am number 26 to be converted to education. Also, thank you for making my first poetry reading the best experience of my life.

25. Lennon S. (AR)

Wednesday, December 01, 2004

Although I have only encountered you and your work through Slamnation and your website, I'd just like to thank you for being an inspiration. I'm no poetry rookie (nor am i much of a strategist), but your work and drive have inspired me to actually get up in front of people and speak it. It just makes it much more real. I'd like to thank you for that. I'd also like to thank you for solidifying my decision to be a teacher. To make half the difference in childrens lives that I know you have would be an honor to me. Thank you.

24. Randy R. (GA)

Wednesday, September 08, 2004

Count me in! I find it ironic that days after watching you on Def Poetry and being inspired to get back in the classroom I was laid off from my position in a financial services firm. You made me remember what it is to be a teacher and I immediately felt a resurgence of passion rush through my body. After taking a few days off to think I enrolled in Secondary Ed. Certification at a local university and am on my way back to the classroom. The topic of discussion in class today was the four philosophies of education: Essentialism, Perennialism, Progressivism and Social Reconstructionism. I actually quoted you in presentation I had to give on why I chose Social Reconstructionism. Hopefully I inspired my classmates to check out your site. Anyhow, I was wondering which, if any, philosophy you believed most strongly in. I find myself walking the line between Progressivism and Social Reconstructionism. Thanks f! or doing what you do and inspiring me to teach again!

23. Pam F. (TX)

Sunday, August 29, 2004

I am writing to say you have made me want to become a teacher. I saw you perform at Angelo State University in San Angelo, Texas. I loved the cd and listen to it often. After much thought, research, and prayer I have decided to change my major to Early Childhood Education. I want you to know that your words made a difference to me, and played a big part in my decision making. I just want to make a difference. Thank you very much.

22. Mandy W. (UT)

Wednesday, June 09, 2004

I was at your performance at the University of Utah in October of 2003 and I was influenced by you greatly. I loved what you had to say about teaching and about making a difference. I have your poem, “What Teachers Make,” hung up in my room. Since that night in October I have changed my major from sociology to secondary education, I want to make a difference.

21. Annabelle T. (TX)

Tuesday, April 27, 2004

A year ago, if you had asked me about poetry, my response would have been, "Who cares?". I was an Economics major, planning to go to business school after undergrad to get my MBA and then probably do accounting (which is a synonym for stale and boring). I took my British lit class in the fall, and on the first day the teacher said, "I want you to walk away with one thing from this class - and that is a love of poetry." In this class I learned there is more to life than money. Now it is spring, and I am founder/president of the Dead Poets Society, a poetry show on student radio. I can't get enough of poetry, it is a drug for me. Your poetry though, has inspired me and changed my life. I bought CD's not only for me, but teachers (including the one who got me to love poetry) and friends. I used to say "like" a lot (a tragic victim of my own times). I told my friends to chastise me every time i said it. The beginning was hard and I had the bruises to prove it, but I have greatly improved, and am definitely speaking with conviction to match the conviction I have about other things in life. I am also in love with slam poetry and last week attending the Slam Off. I cannot wait until I am 21 and able to go to bars and participate every week. I do not drink, but when I told my friends I wanted a fake ID to go listen to poetry, they thought I had gone completely insane. So now I have decided that I want to be a teacher, and teach in the inner city schools and inspire children who would otherwise have no hope, and have them inspire me - because with the world the way it is even I lose hope sometimes. I told my family a week ago that I wanted to be a teacher. My mom completely lost it, my sister said "have fun being poor". And I can't wait.

20. Elizabeth C. (PA)

Friday, November 21, 2003

Junior year of high school, I had the most amazing AP English teacher. He really encouraged us to expand our creativity in our writing and for the first time, a teacher spoke to me as if my opinion mattered to him. He actually wrote on the back of my culminating, year-long autobiography project, that I should consider becoming a teacher and that he would look forward to calling me a colleague. Wow, praise from Caesar; however, at that time, I never considered being a teacher. So, while I was college, I was at home one night watching a rerun of Def poetry and you stepped out. I was really not paying attention to the episode until you spoke. I was instantly captivated and as soon as you finished “What Teachers Make,” I had an epiphany. All of a sudden I thought, \"who the heck do I think I am? What am I doing here? I can’t reach anyone doing what I am doing right now. But I know how I can..\" I left Syracuse as soon as humanly possible and now I am a secondary English education major at Penn State University and I have never been happier.

19. Stacia W. (KS)

Saturday, April 05, 2003

Your work is why I became a teacher. Thank you.

18. Kevin C. (TX)

Saturday, August 23, 2003

I've been a fan of yours for quite some time (at least since '97), and i just wanted to tell you that i used "what teachers make" last week in our english department grad school teaching assistant orientation. this particular poem has been a favorite of mine since i saw you perform it on def poetry. each time i hear it or see you perform it, it brings a lump to my throat and a tear to my eye (how's that for sappy?) you probably get a lot of this type of email, but i'll go ahead and say it anyway. you are one of my biggest inspirations. i begin teaching freshman composition (first time) in two days, and "what teachers make" will be part of my daily preparation ritual. i come from a family of teachers, and your poem reminds me that what we do is extremely important. thank you. you have inspired me in other ways as well (along with saul williams, beau sia, jason carney and others in the slam community). in one month, amarillo, tx will have its first slam. after seeing "slam nation" and def poetry, i realized that if anyone was going to bring a slam to my hometown, it would have to be me since no one else seemed to have the tenacity to pull it off. however, since i've started organizing the competition, the response has been tremendous. i noticed that you will be performing in san angelo in january. while you are in texas (even though san angelo is quite some distance from canyon), i would like to extend an invitation. i realize that january is still some time down the road, but you are more than welcome to come to the panhandle and do a show or even just hang out with us at wtamu (which i think would be really cool). once again, i want to thank you for all the inspiration. you can add one more new "over 30" teacher to your list.

17. Jeremy W. (TX)

Wednesday, March 12, 2003

I must confess you are one of my idols. I was first introduced to your work by a TA in my Public Speaking class my first semester. Mr. Simmons gave a rendition of your work that inspired me to leap forward to achieve my life long dream, to become a teacher. Thank you. Your inspiration does the world more good than you will ever know.

16. John G. (TX)

Monday, August 18, 2003

You can add one more to those who decide to become a teacher because of you. I heard you at Stephen F. Austin university, started reading your pieces, and it helped me figure out what I wanted to do with my life. Thank you.

15. Annabelle T. (FL)

Thursday, August 14, 2003

English is not my first language, but I am American. My mother is from Bulgaria. I watched a lot of television to help myself to learn English a little bit faster. It helped greatly, especially when I saw an episode of the show "Def Poetry Jam" on HBO. At the time I was efficient enough to understand the poem titled "What Teachers Make". Growing up as the oldest in my house meant I was to lead all examples of what my mother refers to as perfect. She is a doctor and so I must follow. I carefully read over most of your website and find you and your noble work as a teacher and poet, to be an enigma. I greatly prize that poem. It has influenced me to become a teacher myself. I want to teach English to the foreign. I have already had my outs with my mom. She argues not enough pay. I simply stated that with teaching it's not how much some one makes. It's what you make of your skill, determination, and whether or not you gain the ability instill in at least one person's life the pride in knowing that they can be something more and giving them the motivation to do so. That seems to me the ultimate pride in life. I'm not looking for pride, just satisfaction. I find myself satisfied at the end of the day knowing I have made it easier for one child to gain a better life. I told my mother that I may never be able to repay her for giving me life but at least I can repay so many who have made my life better. I work in a daycare center and adore every child and minuet that I graciously receive to further my knowledge. A book addict myself, I have read all of your books. I read them over and over till I fall asleep with it beside me. Thank you for giving me the treasured gift of inspiration, motivation, and pride in my chosen profession.

14. Adam M. (IN)

Wednesday, April 09, 2003

It is one of those late nights so I am going to start this letter out just like any 13 year old teenage pop fan would... I have a mentor in a teacher and she made me want to become one myself. There are many things that sway me to other majors, but I think after reading and listening to your poetry, you have swayed me more towards teaching. I am a huge fan of your poetry and the first poem I heard/saw was "Totally Like Whatever" by downloading a video of your performance on Def Poetry Jam (I know, I'm an internet pirate just like any other teenage kid with a cable modem and a Kazaa). That poem intrigued me, since I too have thought about that very subject, to look up more of your poetry. You follow your own words and you do speak with conviction. You are truly an inspiration to me my own writing. I would just like to thank you for writing what write do and saying what you say. It has inspired me to pursue becoming a teacher and to write more than I do. Thank You.

13. Jim M. (OH)

Thursday, April 03, 2003

I am in a poetry class, learning in a class that hates school. Me? I love poetry and I love history. But in my poetry class, my teacher played your CD "Poems from a like free zone" and after hearing the one poem she played, I instantly fell in love with your work! I do plan on going to collage to study history, but I was never sure what direction I should go with it. After my teacher let me borrow your CD, I listened to all the tracks, and after hearing "What Teachers Make," I have been inspired to go and become a history teacher. Your poetry has inspired me so much and I am so glad I have been able to hear your work!

12. Stephen Michael S. (MI)

Thursday, April 03, 2003

I met you when you did the Def Poetry college tour at Eastern Michigan University. I'm not sure if you remember but I came up to you after the show and told you the story about how hearing your poem on HBO show had actually convinced me to be a teacher. I can't tell you why but in those three to four minutes that you were reading that poem, I knew that teaching was what I wanted to do for the rest of my life. So I changed my major from undecided to special education with a focus on EI. Thank you again for writing such wonderful poetry that inspires people, and having the drive and courage to deliver that message in person, to college students who don't know what to do with their life, and to kids who don't know how to express what's going on in theirs.

11. Uri S. (AR)

Saturday, March 08, 2003

I wish to thank you for the inspiration I needed to help me decide what l wanted to do with my life. Until about three weeks ago, I had no clue how I wanted my life to turn out. With the school year ending, next year bringing The University of Florida, all my peers bombard me with question: \"what are you going to major in?\" \"What do you want to be?\". And until now, I\'ve always responded with a resounding \'I don\'t know yet!\', then my friend, Joe, gave me a burnt CD of your poems. Let me be frank; those poems were the most beautiful and wise pieces of literature I have ever heard. I must have listened to the disc 100 times. Your one poem especially, what a teacher makes, inspired me the most. I want to do that. I want to inspire the nation\'s youth, and make them believe that they can do what ever they set their minds to. So it is now that I\'d like to tell you, I\'ve decided to become a creative witting teacher. I know you must hear this every day, but I want to thank you personally. Thank you so much for the push I need to show me what path l want to take with my life.

10. Emil B. (Sweden)

Sunday, March 02, 2003

I thought you might want to know that you've given me the final push I needed to become a teacher. The thought struck me some years ago but I was so disgusted by my own memories of school, so I didn't think more about that. More and more people I came across said the same thing, I should be a teacher, I have conviction in my voice, I have a genuine passion for life and teaching, and learing for that matter... I'm 24 years old, and I'm from Sweden (originally Iran). I'm a rapper and spoken word artist and I stumbled across a track on Sage Francis CD "how write a political poem"... Mind blank. I just heard "What teachers make" and you put in words, what my thoughts have been... or what my ambitions have been, I think... again, mind blank. What I mean to say is, thank you, for writing, recording and for inspiring... For inspiring me to write, record and inspire.

9. Taylor G. (TX)

Sunday, February 23, 2003

I read a little bit of your writing in a friend's copy of 'what learning leaves' and was intrigued. i thought a lot of your work, but had no idea until i saw you live and experienced you to your fullest. i'm 18 years old and in the air force right now in san antonio, tx. a trial i hope to be done with when my six year sentence is up. before i saw you i had been wrestling with ideas of becoming a teacher, hopefully in literature at a high school level. over the last few years i have been handed all of the rhetoric of how little i would be making, how stressful it would be, etc. i have no doubt you've heard them all. friday you made things very clear with your poem, 'what teachers make'. suddenly what you made, was perfect sense to me and you gave me the inspiration i needed to make the decision to go into the field when i get out of the military.

8. Stephanie G. (USA)

Friday, January 24, 2003

When I first heard your work (What Teacher's Make), on HBO's Def Poetry, that was when I decided that I wanted to be a teacher. I had had dreams of being one for most of my life, but it was when I heard your poem that I finally decided that teaching was the profession for me. I also write poetry and you, along with many others, have been a great inspiration to me as I struggle to put down into words the everyday happenings of my life. I just wanted to write this to you to let you know how much that poem (and others), have meant to me. Thank you. And I hope you continue to inspire others to help mold the minds of our future generations.

7. Matt L. (IN)

Thursday, January 23, 2003

For a while, it seemed as though much of my family looked down on my career choice and unfortunately, their constant criticism caused me to doubt myself and my chosen major. But when you did "What a Teacher Makes," I remembered why I wanted to be a teacher again. I don't want to be a teacher because of the money, even though my family seems to think that money is more important than doing what you love. I want to be a teacher because I know I can connect with kids and that I can make a huge impact on their lives. I just wanted to thank you for "re-inspirng" me. Like I said earlier though, your performance ! was incredible. I actually called in sick to work to come see your show and I am so glad that I did. I really liked that loop machine too! If you don't mind me asking,where could I get one? I really enjoyed when you did Celena Glenn's poem "Running a Race (No One Knows)." Well, I am going to wrap this up. I just thought I would email and tell you that I thoroughly enjoyed your performance. Please keep doing what you're doing. I thank you again for putting your heart and soul into your performance. Your dedication is easy to notice. I look forward to seeing your show again sometime.

6. Jerrid K. (FL)

Tuesday, January 21, 2003

I saw you on Def Poetry Jam a while back. Your poem "What teachers make" is an inspiration and so moving. My Fiance' is studying to become an Elementary school teacher and after hearing your poem I hope to teach as well. You have an amazing ability to put the world in perspective. I look forward to the day that I see you perform in person.

5. Sam B. (NY)

Saturday, January 04, 2003

I am very interested in your work. I heard you on HBO. Your poem about what a teacher makes truly inspired me not go to business school like everyone tells me to do. I am very interested in poetry especially poetry about life. I just want thank you for having the courage to go on TV and show me that its more important to do what you want in life, and not listen to those around us who think money is everything.

4. Bethany L. (OH)

Thursday, December 19, 2002

My teacher played a video of you doing the "What Teachers Make" poetry slam today. I thought it was awesome! I've wanted to be a teacher since I was little, but your video pushed me over the edge so it was inspiring. I just wanted to take the time to let you know how much I enjoyed it.

3. Nicholas C. (MN)

Friday, December 13, 2002

I need to thank you. By mere luck, I was able to attend the Slam Championships this year in Minneapolis. I knew you would be there, and I wanted nothing more than to see you perform. I had the good fortune of meeting you before the show on the outside of The Orpheum and you talked with me for a bit and signed a ticket for me. Then, again, after the show, you talked to me and signed a copy of "What Learning Leaves" for me. I came back to my school in Mankato and suggested that they have a poetry slam here on campus. On November 6, they held one. I participated and took second place. I would like to thank you for the inspiration. On top of all that, I would like to thank you one more time. I have decided to switch things around a little bit and become a teacher, a math teacher. Thank you for making me realize that is what I really wanted from the beginning.

2. Michael D. (TX)

Monday, October 07, 2002

I spoke with you on Saturday evening after your performance in Tulsa. More than likely I am just another face that congratulated and praised you, but I wanted to thank you again for your poem, "What Teachers Make." If you can remember me, my name is Michael and I am about 6'3" tall, if that helps. Since I often express myself better through words rather than in star struck voice I decided to write you an email. Your poem brought me to tears. All my life I have wanted to be a teacher and only recently have begun to question it. It was not a money issue, but I was considering Student Affairs because I enjoy what I do for the Campus Activities Board. Your poem reminded me I have a higher calling to teach, and to inspire young minds around me. All the questions I had in my mind, all the doubts, all the hesistation were removed by your words, and your passion. Thank you so much!!! My eighth grade history teacher inspired me to be a teacher, but you reminded me what it was all about.

1. Noel J. (NY)

Friday, September 01, 2000

Noel Jones may not have been the first, but she was the first to tell me that she had decided to become a teacher and I was partly to blame. At least she was the first that I remember. I think she was also the one who suggested I keep track. We were on a New York City poetry slam team together in 2000, the year I stopped teaching full time. That fall, Noel started teaching poetry to at-risk youth at East Side Community High School as part of Rosie Perez's Working Playgrounds program, and to women inmates on Riker's Island in conjunction with Youth Aloud. She is a native of Alaska. I've lost touch with her. Noel, if you read this, call me.



Go Back To The Homepage (www.TaylorMali.com)